through_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n will_v soon_o gird_v themselves_o to_o battle_n in_o those_o notion_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v enough_o of_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n till_o they_o undo_v we_o after_o our_o own_o fashion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v kill_v we_o as_o cavalier_n and_o malignant_n in_o this_o new_a way_n they_o may_v kill_v we_o as_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o and_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o jesuitism_n as_o never_o to_o let_v we_o starve_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o jesuit_n run_v common_o over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o rail_v there_o against_o calvinist_n and_o so_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n for_o division_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o conclave_n and_o popish_a counsel_n to_o practise_v upon_o state_n in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o back_o into_o popery_n by_o be_v protestant_n among_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o new_a trouble_n by_o change_v the_o old_a and_o by_o transfigure_v their_o enmity_n satan_n himself_o can_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o a_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o where_o work_v he_o thus_o but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o let_v our_o enemy_n in_o at_o backdoors_a of_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n let_v we_o not_o undo_v ourselves_o when_o god_n will_v save_v we_o let_v we_o see_v that_o these_o work_n be_v but_o the_o old_a design_n in_o a_o new_a form_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v people_n be_v not_o whole_o undeceive_v in_o their_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o preach_v thus_o be_v neither_o as_o aaron_n be_v nor_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v nor_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o have_v such_o a_o infallible_a gift_n nor_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o their_o word_n and_o sermon_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v and_o people_n be_v to_o try_v all_o and_o to_o try_v spirit_n and_o so_o trust_v and_o now_o friend_n not_o believe_v sermon_n too_o sudden_o because_o their_o sermon_n be_v not_o very_a scripture_n but_o interpretation_n to_o their_o light_n and_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o interest_n 2._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o preach_v so_o for_o presbytery_n through_o blood_n and_o persecution_n now_o do_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o preach_v as_o confident_o for_o the_o service-book_n for_o bishop_n or_o against_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o that_o these_o minister_n that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o presbytery_n government_n and_o divine_a right_n yet_o never_o try_v it_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o by_o report_n and_o by_o idaea_n or_o model_n or_o landship_n from_o other_o country_n and_o some_o specious_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o will_v press_v the_o covenant_n against_o popery_n and_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n yet_o will_v be_v content_a though_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o bishop_n can_v make_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v antichrist_n themselves_o and_o that_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n 5._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o preach_v against_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o prelate_n as_o unlawful_a can_v be_v content_a very_o well_o with_o their_o maintenance_n their_o tithe_n be_v not_o popish_a nor_o the_o profit_n nor_o revenue_n be_v not_o against_o covenant_n people_n look_v a_o little_a into_o these_o man_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o rich_a or_o maintain_v they_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o selfe-deniall_n 6._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o preach_v against_o plurality_n yet_o now_o a_o etc._n mastership_n of_o a_o college_n and_o a_o great_a live_n or_o two_o of_o some_o hundred_o a_o year_n with_o chaplainship_n as_o they_o common_o have_v and_o two_o or_o three_o great_a lecture_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o great_a live_n be_v not_o plurality_n nor_o must_v be_v account_v so_o nay_o for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v two_o live_n be_v no_o plurality_n now_o but_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o have_v they_o be_v undoubted_o so_o by_o the_o same_o tenure_n the_o prelate_n former_o live_v at_o court_n and_o in_o lord_n house_n and_o hold_v live_n as_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n now_o by_o their_o attendance_n there_o 7._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o light_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n yet_o after_o two_o year_n reason_v and_o proof_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o way_n of_o government_n from_o scripture_n so_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o excellent_a query_n propound_v from_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n which_o lie_v unanswered_a unless_o the_o minister_n intend_v to_o resolve_v the_o parliament_n some_o other_o way_n by_o make_v the_o tumult_n more_o and_o their_o answer_n less_o for_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n speak_v no_o less_o be_v ever_o reformation_n but_o where_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v for_o in_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o i_o pray_v friend_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o true_a as_o they_o tell_v you_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a counsel_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o and_o since_o you_o expect_v your_o government_n from_o the_o parliament_n i_o pray_v go_v not_o before_o they_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o stay_v and_o examine_v as_o they_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o popish_a ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o martyrdom_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o england_n have_v give_v away_o all_o their_o land_n once_o to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o will_v all_o fight_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o power_n to_o do_v with_o as_o they_o please_v and_o all_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n say_v for_o religion_n too_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v and_o now_o merit_n martyrdom_n and_o ministry_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o in_o so_o much_o england_n have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v much_o of_o their_o land_n again_o and_o tithe_n again_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a to_o debate_v religion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o parliament_n have_v see_v more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v reason_v dispute_v quaery_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o do_v ever_o england_n see_v so_o much_o liberty_n before_o when_o dare_v parliament_n talk_v with_o their_o minister_n till_o now_o and_o friend_n let_v not_o the_o old_a popish_a thing_n of_o merit_n martyrdom_n and_o ministry_n carry_v we_o away_o as_o they_o do_v i_o remember_v a_o excellent_a say_n report_v of_o general_n lesley_n to_o our_o noble_n and_o gâ—ntry_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o lose_v our_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o fat_a swinger_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o these_o the_o son_n of_o the_o swinger_n according_a to_o ordination_n ordain_v and_o call_v by_o bishop_n be_v our_o blood_n too_o good_a for_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o presbyter_n as_o some_o think_v 9_o that_o these_o minister_n who_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o those_o who_o they_o so_o late_o call_v and_o preach_v against_o as_o malignant_n and_o cavalier_n yet_o can_v love_v they_o or_o use_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o design_n to_o help_v up_o with_o the_o government_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o und_fw-ge persecute_v they_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o we_o as_o heretic_n use_v they_o now_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o gibeonite_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v help_v up_o the_o presbyter_n into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v neither_o have_v common-prayer-book_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o sacrament_n for_o the_o directory_n shall_v keep_v out_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v keep_v out_o bishop_n and_o elder_n shall_v keep_v out_o all_o communicant_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o uniformity_n will_v keep_v out_o conformity_n and_o if_o you_o hope_v for_o better_a by_o the_o bustle_n and_o difference_n and_o sideing_n issue_n and_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o we_o you_o may_v know_v when_o you_o begin_v but_o not_o when_o you_o end_n and_o they_o will_v be_v first_o in_o
some_o drop_n of_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o in_o a_o season_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n or_o some_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o glory_n in_o several_a book_n viz._n 1._o the_o new_a quaere_fw-la 2._o the_o open_v of_o the_o vindication_n 3._o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o groan_n for_o liberty_n 5._o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n discuss_v 6._o a_o end_n of_o one_o controversy_n 7._o reason_n for_o unity_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o shadow_n fly_v away_o all_o which_o book_n be_v here_o reprint_v in_o one_o book_n entire_o after_o the_o several_a impression_n of_o they_o and_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o by_o john_n saltmarsh_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n 1646._o to_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n general_n of_o all_o the_o forcc_n raise_v for_o the_o parliament_n right_o honourable_a the_o several_a piece_n thus_o rally_v be_v never_o write_v in_o my_o own_o power_n or_o appointment_n but_o i_o have_v common_o some_o juncture_n of_o providence_n and_o something_o of_o a_o spirit_n not_o my_o own_o upon_o i_o for_o i_o observe_v i_o can_v not_o write_v when_o i_o will_v my_o spring_n be_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o end_v when_o i_o will_v till_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o testimony_n and_o for_o something_o of_o god_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v enough_o of_o man_n of_o myself_o thus_o be_v god_n appear_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o duty_n from_o i_o and_o of_o truth_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o story_n of_o your_o life_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o fullness_n and_o that_o you_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o remind_v you_o how_o you_o have_v see_v he_o from_o leede_v to_o bradfoorth_o to_o wetherby_n to_o york_n to_o hull_n even_o from_o yorkshire_n to_o lincolnshire_n from_o thence_o to_o naseby_n and_o so_o through_o the_o conquest_n of_o city_n town_n castle_n through_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o enter_v into_o your_o rest_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o refresh_v yourself_o in_o his_o light_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o your_o course_v work_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o glorious_a work_n be_v your_o spiritual_a where_o principality_n and_o ruler_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v all_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o above_o they_o all_o in_o he_o through_o who_o you_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o he_o that_o love_v you_o sir_n let_v it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n only_o to_o conquer_v as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o saint_n not_o as_o a_o soldier_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n let_v not_o a_o sin_n a_o lust_n a_o temptation_n stand_v more_o before_o you_o in_o the_o body_n than_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n gird_v on_o your_o spiritual_a armour_n your_o shield_n of_o faith_n your_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n your_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n your_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o put_v on_o your_o white_a line_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v glory_n like_a unto_o this_o glory_n i_o can_v reckon_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o worldly_a glory_n which_o if_o it_o die_v not_o with_o they_o or_o some_o age_n after_o they_o yet_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v perish_v but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o war_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n thus_o you_o shall_v live_v beyond_o time_n and_o age_n and_o man_n and_o the_o world_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n sir_n your_o dwell_n now_o be_v much_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o among_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o so_o live_v in_o christ_n your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v have_v one_o life_n more_o than_o man_n can_v kill_v man_n can_v only_o kill_v the_o man_n not_o the_o christian._n sir_n i_o will_v not_o praise_v you_o but_o bless_v god_n for_o you_o and_o his_o image_n in_o you_o this_o will_v make_v great_a man_n love_n god_n and_o not_o themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o not_o as_o their_o own_o now_o sir_n so_o war_n that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n and_o of_o compassion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n never_o wear_v your_o laurel_n without_o some_o olive_n that_o all_o may_v know_v when_o you_o act_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o yourself_o when_o you_o act_n from_o power_n or_o when_o from_o love_n from_o justice_n or_o when_o from_o mercy_n so_o love_n as_o you_o may_v love_n god_n and_o christ_n in_o man_n more_o than_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o more_o than_o the_o form_n either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n thus_o brethren_n who_o can_v now_o scarce_o love_v one_o another_o because_o of_o that_o shall_v love_v you_o and_o shall_v learn_v to_o love_v one_o another_o from_o you_o noble_a sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n john_n saltmarsh_n a_o new_a quaere_fw-la at_o this_o time_n seasonable_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n &_o peace_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o state_n to_o settle_v any_o church-government_n over_o the_o kingdom_n hasty_o or_o not_o and_o with_o the_o power_n common_o desire_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o john_n saltmarsh_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o brasteed_n in_o kent_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o instruction_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o s._n paul_n 1646._o a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v â—it_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o state_n to_o settle_v any_o church-government_n over_o the_o kingdom_n hasty_o or_o not_o and_o with_o the_o power_n common_o desire_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o practical_a obedience_n be_v these_o in_o part_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o settle_n of_o any_o government_n upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o general_o untaught_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o either_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n 2_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o bring_v people_n under_o a_o popish_a implicit_a obedience_n by_o force_v on_o a_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o scarce_o know_v or_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o be_v against_o the_o national_n covenant_n to_o side_n with_o any_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ever_o devote_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o state_n set_v up_o all_o the_o dispute_v or_o conscience_n of_o the_o common_a people_n usual_o end_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o
dictinction_n in_o the_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o breathe_v after_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o and_o their_o condition_n upon_o these_o principle_n be_v no_o better_o now_o in_o their_o so_o much_o desired-for-reformation_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o prelate_n and_o common-prayer-book_n which_o hold_v the_o door_n more_o close_o against_o sinner_n than_o the_o vindication_n or_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o second_o the_o full_a and_o final_a determine_v a_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o any_o other_o to_o one_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_o abound_v spirit_n and_o like_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o beam_n and_o continual_a springing_n of_o light_n nor_o do_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o many_o age_n ago_o give_v out_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n give_v more_o in_o the_o age_n after_o and_o more_o now_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o as_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bound_v in_o our_o sense_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n take_v by_o the_o short_a rule_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o ephes_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o vindication_n fol._n 41._o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o settle_n or_o confirm_v ordinance_n of_o true_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v than_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o civil_a carnal_a christian_n therefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o all_o such_o as_o those_o inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n the_o consequence_n lie_v clear_a that_o no_o sinner_n of_o any_o sort_n kind_n quality_n condition_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v deny_v it_o nay_o to_o have_v it_o administer_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n as_o with_o it_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o word_n for_o convert_v as_o the_o vindication_n faith_n and_o that_o who_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n premise_v of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o formal_a profession_n and_o a_o convert_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sincere_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o distinction_n make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o word_n even_o for_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o faith_n from_o paganism_n which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o apostle_n to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o down_o through_o any_o age_n to_o our_o own_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v on_o practise_v and_o yet_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o folly_n 38._o will_v infer_v such_o a_o consequence_n natural_o and_o true_o for_o the_o vindication_n say_v in_o fol._n 38._o that_o the_o word_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v alike_o for_o conversion_n and_o if_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o to_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o administer_v single_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v teach_v second_o the_o vindication_n say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a thing_n to_o administer_v to_o close_v hypocrises_fw-la that_o be_v carnal_a christian_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v not_o clear_o appear_v but_o through_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o premise_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v full_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o end_n at_o all_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o two_o other_o end_n one_o which_o himself_o lay_v down_o as_o occasional_a or_o evidentiall_a for_o the_o damnation_n and_o harden_v some_o though_o i_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o that_o ordinance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v proper_o active_a to_o condemnation_n the_o other_o which_o he_o never_o think_v on_o in_o his_o book_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a rule_n for_o discern_v have_v order_v it_o by_o a_o pure_a gospell-rule_a which_o if_o wicked_a man_n will_v come_v up_o to_o they_o hazard_v great_a condemnation_n further_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o own_o supposition_n and_o end_n upon_o any_o administration_n in_o the_o word_n when_o his_o end_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o nay_o and_o conclude_v against_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o of_o our_o own_o conjecture_n or_o suppose_a probable_a reason_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v too_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v in_o the_o learned_a author_n intentional_o though_o not_o consequential_o in_o his_o vindication_n but_o the_o end_n which_o i_o clear_o gather_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n dispensation_n be_v these_o why_o the_o sacrament_n though_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n deliver_v to_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n god_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o discern_v he_o but_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o outward_a evidence_n the_o ordinance_n must_v either_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o outward_a evidence_n or_o to_o none_o and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o and_o do_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o administrator_n nor_o communicant_n so_o long_o as_o administration_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o god_n end_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n show_v second_o the_o work_n of_o sift_v and_o reap_v of_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v here_o to_o hypocrite_n yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a discern_a the_o communicate_v of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v visit_v in_o judgement_n and_o great_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o frame_v it_o into_o any_o notion_n of_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o prove_v impertinent_a or_o ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n be_v final_o impenitent_a one_o god_n reckon_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n if_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o never_o partake_v true_o of_o it_o till_o convert_v three_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o he_o into_o the_o first_o conversion_n from_o papanism_n to_o faith_n and_o second_o from_o a_o formal_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a sincere_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o his_o build_n be_v a_o distinction_n and_o certain_a degree_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o any_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n place_n administration_n upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v i_o grant_v it_o yet_o a_o formal_a profession_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v for_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o since_o kingdom_n be_v christianize_v but_o a_o profession_n than_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o evidence_n till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v as_o in_o all_o the_o first_o gather_v church_n as_o in_o simon_n magus_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n and_o formal_a profession_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o powerful_a profession_n now_o for_o than_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o take_v up_o a_o ordinance_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v faction_n on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n to_o profess_v christ_n neither_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o evidence_n as_o afterward_o but_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o degree_n till_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v
administration_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o not_o by_o parcel_n though_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o gather_v be_v rule_n enough_o then_o to_o they_o when_o no_o more_o be_v reveal_v yet_o not_o to_o we_o now_o who_o have_v a_o full_a gospel_n for_o our_o learning_n and_o this_o mistake_n or_o want_v of_o just_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_n vindication_n fol._n 41._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n do_v the_o like_a since_o god_n spirit_n equal_o breathe_v and_o work_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o may_v and_o do_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v grace_n in_o man_n soul_n inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o this_o principle_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o one_o ordinance_n convert_v any_o other_o may_v whether_o god_n have_v institute_v so_o or_o no._n we_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o order_v every_o ordinance_n to_o its_o nature_n kind_n and_o use_v and_o god_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o believe_a and_o reason_v and_o practise_v not_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n work_v so_o therefore_o any_o thing_n work_v so_o as_o that_o thing_n work_v the_o author_n himself_o reason_n against_o this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a inference_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o under_o the_o like_a precept_n as_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v therefore_o all_o preach_a and_o prophesy_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convert_v vindication_n fol._n 41._o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o all_o divine_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o very_a directory_n pag._n 52._o ever_o enumerate_v among_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v warrantable_a to_o expound_v divine_n and_o the_o directory_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o to_o infer_v conclusion_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o very_o disputable_a but_o unwarrantable_a as_o far_o as_o any_o scripture_n make_v appear_v either_o in_o any_o plain_a precept_n or_o precedent_n and_o especial_o to_o turn_v the_o directory_n be_v a_o public_a form_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n so_o much_o against_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o judgement_n of_o late_a be_v a_o attempt_n much_o like_o that_o of_o expound_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o private_a sense_n not_o in_o their_o own_o and_o this_o quotation_n of_o a_o directory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o all_o questionable_a and_o to_o draw_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o vindication_n folly_n 41_o 42._o that_o receive_v sacrament_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o effectual_a mean_n as_o serious_a examination_n solemn_a search_v out_o of_o all_o open_a and_o secret_a sin_n with_o confession_n contrition_n humiliation_n prayer_n of_o pardon_n secret_a purpose_n and_o vow_n sundry_a pious_a and_o soul-ravishing_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n exhortation_n admonition_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a ordinance_n to_o regenerate_a convert_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a preparation_n and_o qualification_n in_o man_n mere_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v here_o lift_v up_o into_o something_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o carnal_a work_n or_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n pious_a and_o soul-ravishing_a meditation_n with_o humiliation_n contrition_n confession_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n can_v such_o make_v what_o pious_a meditation_n can_v such_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n what_o contrition_n be_v there_o in_o such_o what_o humiliation_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o be_v all_o this_o then_o of_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a what_o be_v all_o those_o flourish_n and_o noise_n of_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o contrition_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n when_o they_o all_o be_v but_o glorious_a sin_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n why_o shall_v nature_n be_v make_v proud_a with_o these_o expression_n and_o any_o ground_n lay_v for_o boast_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o apt_a mean_n to_o convert_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n preach_v we_o may_v infer_v some_o derogate_a and_o diminution_n or_o lessen_v employ_v here_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o bare_a word_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bare_a word_n when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o regenerate_a when_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o see_v the_o word_n or_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o call_v so_o any_o where_o though_o no_o less_o glorious_a neither_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o not_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o there_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v first_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospell-order_n and_o rule_n for_o ordinance_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a institution_n vindication_n fol._n 4â—_n that_o because_o we_o behold_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n more_o visible_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n more_o sensible_o apply_v to_o we_o then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o regenerate_v and_o covert_a with_o many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o representation_n inference_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v his_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o his_o own_o end_n therefore_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o any_o end_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o imagine_v upon_o certain_a rational_a conclusion_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o particular_a scripture_n authorise_v or_o appoint_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o ground_n consequence_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v form_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o direct_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o a_o end_n without_z as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o special_a word_n precept_n or_o practise_v or_o just_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n direct_v to_o such_o a_o proof_n for_o else_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v reason_v into_o a_o notion_n of_o likelihood_n but_o faith_n must_v have_v better_a ground_n and_o not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v must_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n of_o lively_a representation_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o have_v do_v so_o but_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v plain_o or_o powerful_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o that_o end_n which_o none_o of_o those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o be_v allege_v in_o fol._n 42._o vindication_n fol._n 43._o that_o god_n do_v as_o effectual_o teach_v convert_v and_o work_v grace_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o ear_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n type_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v the_o like_a effectual_a convert_v power_n inference_n we_o may_v infer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o why_o shall_v note_n no_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o further_a the_o legal_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v carnal_a and_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o more_o of_o representation_n but_o these_o be_v more_o
in_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o worship_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o by_o representation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospell-ordinance_n be_v so_o few_o so_o plain_a and_o poor_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v of_o outward_a element_n be_v make_v use_n on_o as_o in_o baptism_n mere_a water_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n wine_n and_o bread_n and_o the_o first_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n henceforth_o know_v we_o have_v no_o more_o and_o further_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o papist_n let_v in_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n rather_o the_o organ_n for_o conversion_n then_o the_o ear_n now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a picture_n their_o imagery_n and_o theabicall_a representation_n be_v all_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o bring_v in_o christ_n by_o obtick_n or_o sense_n and_o make_v conversion_n to_o be_v by_o perspective_n and_o work_v only_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o further_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a part_n can_v advantage_v conversion_n by_o any_o power_n there_o but_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o natural_a what_o can_v all_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v upon_o a_o blind_a soul_n as_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v what_o be_v the_o glorious_a colour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v for_o work_v symbolical_o or_o by_o sign_n upon_o a_o soul_n or_o understanding_n spiritual_o enlighten_v before_o and_o have_v a_o discern_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o if_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v a_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v the_o unworthy_a from_o receive_v but_o rather_o have_v encourage_v they_o in_o their_o receive_n that_o of_o unworthy_a they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a but_o you_o see_v he_o call_v for_o a_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n first_o which_o can_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o unconvert_v to_o a_o partake_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n first_o convert_v vindication_n fol._n 44._o 1._o that_o the_o most_o humble_v melt_a soul-changing_a sin-purging_a mollify_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o affliction_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o unworthy_a participate_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a harden_v and_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n a_o worthy_a receive_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 4._o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v so_o spiritual_a see_v his_o scripture_n that_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n intention_n and_o christ_n ordination_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordination_n 5._o conversion_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o love_n obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o engine_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o forecited_a respect_n or_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o experience_n in_o every_o christian_n conscience_n who_o preparation_n and_o approach_n to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o debar_v from_o it_o inference_n we_o may_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v soul-melting_a meditation_n in_o a_o soul_n unconvert_v or_o unmelted_a and_o that_o there_o be_v soul-changing_a meditation_n in_o a_o soul_n unchanged_a which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v on_o such_o way_n of_o conversion_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v on_o but_o hide_a path_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n devise_v second_o that_o because_o affliction_n be_v therefore_o sacrament_n be_v that_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v therefore_o another_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n but_o god_n may_v sanctify_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o make_v way_n for_o conversion_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o institute_v ordinance_n for_o conversion_n neither_o because_o some_o have_v be_v convert_v when_o afflict_a when_o sick_a when_o poor_a therefore_o will_v you_o first_o go_v afflict_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sick_a and_o poor_a take_v all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o that_o you_o may_v convert_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o stand_v ordinance_n three_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n a_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o logic_n but_o it_o be_v say_v worthy_a receive_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n who_o can_v receive_v worthy_o till_o in_o christ_n till_o convert_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o then_o it_o shall_v convert_v this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a be_v like_a that_o of_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o both_o of_o one_o strength_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o the_o end_n be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o conversion_n all_o the_o reason_n &_o extrinsecall_v or_o strange_a consequence_n as_o all_o such_o be_v can_v institute_v a_o ordinance_n none_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a argument_n build_v upon_o such_o foreign_a and_o external_a though_o rational_a consequence_n be_v not_o immediate_a nor_o intrinsical_a enough_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o will-worship_n 5._o but_o â—â—_o be_v a_o powerful_a engine_n yea_o but_o only_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o excellent_a because_o it_o convert_v not_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o order_n and_o place_n and_o law_n of_o creation_n 6_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o chrictian_o witness_n who_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v if_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o christian_n be_v these_o what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v these_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o conversion_n who_o have_v only_o such_o experience_n as_o this_o because_o that_o such_o experience_n cross_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v no_o right_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o scripture-experience_n but_o some_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o debar_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o listen_v and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n some_o at_o another_o and_o how_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v such_o or_o not_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o word_n at_o that_o time_n or_o about_o it_o show_v i_o that_o christian_a among_o so_o many_o that_o can_v evidence_n his_o act_n of_o conversion_n mere_o bare_o single_o immediate_o from_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v and_o then_o there_o be_v something_o prove_v to_o justify_v a_o experience_n of_o conversion_n at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o still_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ordinance-conversion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v vindication_n fol._n 46._o be_v any_o master_n or_o parent_n so_o unnatural_a and_o sottish_a to_o deny_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n wholesome_a meat_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n and_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v so_o irrational_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a food_n inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o vindication_n take_v all_o unconverted_a person_n by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o spiritual_o quicken_v or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unnatural_a sottish_a irrational_a to_o give_v they_o food_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o than_o who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a sottish_a irrational_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o man_n only_o hold_v forth_o food_n to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a vindication_n fol._n 46._o physician_n have_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v drink_n
etc._n and_o those_o family_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o of_o the_o free_a never_o bear_v but_o persecute_v each_o other_o so_o as_o all_o of_o pure_a spiritual_a constitution_n can_v but_o experimental_o find_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o themselves_o work_v they_o into_o a_o more_o glorious_a fellowship_n then_o that_o of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o then_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n if_o these_o can_v nor_o never_o can_v in_o experience_n of_o all_o ageâ—_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o all_o there_o bear_v each_o other_o into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a society_n or_o fellowship_n if_o nature_n itself_o in_o the_o creature_n run_v out_o into_o antipathy_n and_o sympathy_n that_o be_v into_o particular_a gather_n and_o separation_n mutual_a opposing_n and_o resisting_n of_o each_o other_o when_o together_o then_o spiritual_a and_o unmixed_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v warrantable_a but_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o therefore_o spiritual_a unmixed_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v warrantable_a ii_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n the_o gospel-ordinance_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n a_o power_n and_o spiritual_a law_n in_o they_o though_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o several_a giving_n out_o as_o in_o john_n time_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n own_o time_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n time_n and_o according_a to_o these_o time_n of_o manifestation_n believer_n be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o john_n time_n they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n time_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o more_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o all_o these_o time_n of_o gospel-manifestation_n have_v a_o prevail_a loss_n and_o more_o upon_o the_o believer_n of_o these_o several_a time_n in_o draw_v they_o out_o from_o the_o world_n in_o part_n though_o weak_o in_o john_n time_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o judea_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o they_o gather_v not_o off_o into_o such_o particular_a society_n as_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o be_v but_o at_o hand_n in_o christ_n time_n though_o his_o preach_n be_v powerful_a yet_o he_o let_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o sometime_o with_o the_o word_n reserve_v his_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n for_o other_o time_n and_o even_o here_o though_o christ_n preach_v gather_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n into_o some_o particular_a and_o near_a way_n to_o himself_o yet_o not_o many_o more_o nay_o he_o rather_o leave_v many_o partly_o in_o that_o mix_a condition_n of_o society_n he_o find_v they_o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n commission_n which_o be_v give_v be_v to_o preach_v but_o little_a yet_o of_o church_n gather_v but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o in_o matt._n 16._o and_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o hand_n not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n time_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o then_o a_o mighty_a operation_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o the_o believer_n through_o the_o powerful_a work_n be_v bring_v more_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o gather_v in_o close_a to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o now_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o 11._o resurrection_n and_o now_o he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n all_o power_n be_v give_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o practice_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o mould_n and_o cast_v the_o believer_n into_o brotherhood_n and_o society_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o now_o the_o law_n and_o spiritual_a policy_n be_v give_v out_o for_o order_v this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o word_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v believer_n into_o a_o fellowship_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o more_o and_o more_o off_o from_o the_o world_n in_o all_o these_o several_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a truth_n and_o a_o clear_a conclusion_n even_o to_o mere_a reason_n that_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o near_o and_o close_o they_o will_v gather_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o christward_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o off_o still_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v so_o powerful_o work_v man_n off_o from_o the_o mix_a world_n into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o spiritual_a fellowship_n make_v they_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o another_o then_o in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o carnal_a the_o more_o man_n live_v to_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v form_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o then_o the_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ever_o a_o power_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o prevail_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o those_o believer_n and_o if_o the_o more_o they_o be_v carry_v towards_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o must_v come_v off_o from_o the_o world_n then_o congregationall_a or_o church-order_n wherein_o believer_n be_v gather_v into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unmixed_a communion_n be_v warrantable_a but_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a from_o the_o word_n therefore_o church-fellowship_n and_o unmixed_a communion_n be_v warrantable_a argument_n iii_o if_o mix_a communion_n and_o society_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 3_o away_o and_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v form_v up_o afterward_o from_o such_o mix_a communion_n if_o as_o antichrist_n prevail_v so_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v upon_o believer_n if_o church_n be_v call_v golden_a candlestick_n etc._n before_o and_o a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o they_o grow_v mix_v if_o the_o mix_a congregation_n by_o parish_n come_v in_o first_o by_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o and_o in_o england_n by_o 7._o honorius_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o people_n be_v only_o make_v congregation_n decimiâ—_n by_o conveniency_n of_o situation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n if_o parish_n be_v first_o the_o seat_n of_o popery_n and_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o prelacy_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o notion_n of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n then_o mix_v and_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o that_o way_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a way_n reveal_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a from_o the_o best_a historian_n therefore_o not_o mix_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n but_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a be_v the_o only_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o for_o the_o present_a and_o commend_v particular_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o a_o rule_n of_o evidence_n for_o spiritual_a communion_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o vindication_n the_o rule_n of_o evidence_n for_o spirituall-communion_n matth._n 15._o 26._o chap._n 18._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 10._o 16._o act_n 2._o 44_o 46._o chap._n 19_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 7._o chap._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 10._o chap._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 11_o 13._o and_o 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 20_o 25_o 27_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 6._o 16._o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 25_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 11_o 12_o 21_o 30._o pâ—il_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o
of_o church-power_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o 31._o baptize_v exception_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a baptism_n 1._o that_o those_o place_n common_o take_v for_o the_o commission_n for_o christ_n baptisin_n as_o mat._n 28._o 18._o mar._n 16._o and_o where_o they_o that_o now_o baptize_v ground_n their_o commission_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n only_o baptize_v in_o by_o water_n as_o in_o 3._o act._n 2._o 28._o act._n 10._o 48._o act._n 19_o 5._o act._n 8._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v still_o say_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o name_n of_o any_o more_o person_n be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_v so_o as_o to_o baptize_v as_o they_o common_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a 16._o practice_n of_o all_o that_o baptize_v by_o water_n as_o they_o do_v as_o in_o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 10._o 48._o act._n 19_o 5._o act._n 8._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o confound_a scripture_n together_o viz._n several_a institution_n and_o practice_n 2._o that_o baptise_v in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o can_v proper_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v by_o water_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n then_o mere_o the_o word_n baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o baptise_v by_o water_n be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o â—9_n consequence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o for_o scripture_n which_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o condemn_v in_o all_o other_o presbyterials_n etc._n etc._n as_o will-worship_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o just_o too_o now_o there_o be_v no_o water_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v out_o any_o sense_n of_o water_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n so_o infallible_o and_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o use_v in_o other_o 2._o signification_n then_o that_o of_o water_n as_o in_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 3._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o all_o these_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o baptise_v by_o water_n but_o of_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a baptism_n by_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n 3._o that_o matth._n 28._o 18._o mar._n 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o and_o far_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n or_o the_o 33._o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v on_o by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o isai_n 44._o 3._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 3._o 11._o act._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 1._o 33._o prophesy_v on_o to_o come_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n institution_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o by_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v according_o practise_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v as_o in_o 15._o act._n 8._o 17_o and_o mark._n 16._o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 18._o do_v show_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o gift_n as_o mark._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o water_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o 3._o baptism_n be_v practise_v as_o in_o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 10._o 48._o act._n 19_o 5._o act._n 8._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 3._o all_o which_o be_v a_o baptism_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o now_o practice_v and_o which_o be_v never_o practise_v as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n practice_v 5._o that_o the_o form_n by_o which_o they_o baptize_v viz._n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o 14._o form_n of_o man_n devise_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a consequence_n draw_v from_o supposition_n and_o probability_n and_o not_o a_o form_n leave_v by_o â—â—_o christ_n to_o say_v over_o they_o at_o the_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o water_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v when_o you_o baptize_v they_o say_v this_o over_o they_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v this_o form_n thus_o make_v up_o to_o their_o hand_n they_o practise_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o draw_v or_o force_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v viz._n name_v jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n over_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o power_n virtue_n efficacy_n ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 28._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 6._o joh._n 14._o 3._o act._n 19_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 17._o 6_o 11._o act._n 9_o 14._o revel_v 11._o 18_o so_o here_o they_o be_v at_o some_o more_o loss_n 7._o that_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o witness_n that_o bear_v record_n and_o in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o yet_o clear_a yet_o neither_o can_v christ_n institution_n of_o water_n and_o his_o own_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testamont_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n practise_v by_o water_n yet_o be_v fetch_v from_o such_o a_o particular_a institution_n unless_o from_o john_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v then_o at_o as_o great_a a_o controversy_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v 4_o john_n baptism_n and_o jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o to_o be_v two_o several_a baptism_n 8._o that_o every_o common_a disciple_n can_v so_o baptize_v as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v because_o not_o gift_v or_o 17_o qualify_v as_o they_o be_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o necessity_n to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o way_n of_o evidence_n to_o a_o antichristian_a estate_n as_o to_o a_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a and_o with_o a_o word_n write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v speak_v and_o write_v lie_v both_o equal_o open_a to_o question_v and_o exception_n without_o a_o power_n â—_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v and_o baptise_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o dispensation_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o gift_n there_o be_v but_o three_o exception_n and_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o 1._o 6._o ananias_n be_v a_o disciple_n i_o answer_v yea_o but_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o saul_n and_o have_v vision_n 2._o 17._o philip_n do_v no_o miracle_n to_o the_o eunuch_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v neither_o conclude_v he_o do_v nor_o he_o do_v not_o from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v silent_a but_o he_o do_v miracle_n in_o samaria_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v i_o answer_v who_o they_o be_v or_o how_o they_o preach_v or_o what_o power_n they_o manifest_v be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o word_n be_v silent_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o administrator_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n ruler_n 11_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o administrator_n be_v a_o unwholesome_a word_n 10._o none_o ought_v to_o give_v baptism_n now_o because_o there_o be_v none_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o to_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a supplement_n of_o
experemental_o know_v 15._o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v do_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o reason_n never_o yet_o in_o any_o age_n attain_v to_o the_o man_n of_o pure_a reason_n as_o your_o old_a philosopher_n never_o attain_v further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o infinite_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o a_o religion_n of_o humane_a or_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n jewish_a or_o turkish_a but_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o gospel_n religion_n have_v open_v a_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o one_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o most_o rational_a though_o infinite_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n cross_v to_o all_o method_n and_o wate_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n open_v new_a way_n by_o a_o new_a spirit_n purify_n natural_a reason_n into_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a notion_n then_o ever_o it_o yet_o attain_v bring_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o place_v a_o religion_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n call_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o depth_n of_o salvation_n than_o reason_n ever_o invent_v viz._n for_o the_o soul_n to_o believe_v upon_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o love_n and_o fullness_n and_o so_o for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o rational_a way_n for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o god_n then_o by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 16._o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a powring_n out_o of_o spirit_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o believer_n both_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v yet_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o practise_v so_o far_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v they_o may_v 16_o 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o many_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o original_a we_o have_v they_o no_o very_o material_a difference_n in_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o great_a apostasy_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o material_o in_o their_o original_a to_o advantage_v their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o very_o constant_a preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a miracle_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n be_v we_o have_v a_o word_n with_o miracle_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n subject_n power_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o actor_n in_o man_n from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o depth_n wind_n and_o work_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o persuade_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o can_v have_v and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o operation_n than_o any_o other_o of_o a_o visible_a sensual_a nature_n and_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o quicken_a and_o spiritualize_v a_o word_n and_o use_v the_o spiritual_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o that_o then_o of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v far_o too_o low_o who_o look_v for_o their_o original_a teach_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n conclusion_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o this_o map_n of_o each_o opinion_n that_o your_o eye_n may_v travel_v over_o that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v be_v a_o year_n in_o go_v over_o thus_o each_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o narrow_a yet_o full_a discovery_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v divine_o rational_a will_v see_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o each_o have_v attain_v so_o 2._o far_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v presume_v in_o their_o degree_n or_o look_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o infallibility_n upon_o each_o other_o i_o have_v set_v the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o each_o opinion_n before_o itself_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o it_o may_v glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v humble_a all_o i_o wish_v now_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o one_o at_o least_o in_o infirmity_n and_o this_o common_a weakness_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o common_a embody_v and_o associate_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o grand_a antichrist_n as_o in_o state_n when_o they_o be_v at_o low_a have_v least_o faction_n and_o when_o weak_a be_v most_o peaceable_a with_o one_o another_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v undeniable_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o man_n now_o of_o more_o reason_n then_o sound_a belief_n i_o can_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a rational_o way_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o ordinance_n write_v god_n be_v worse_o provide_v than_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o very_a politic_a condition_n 2._o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o new_a testament_n bear_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o god_n in_o their_o holiness_n purity_n righteousness_n glory_n infiniteness_n eternity_n immortality_n which_o be_v all_o with_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o like_a excellency_n there_o which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v god_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v so_o temper_v into_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o no_o word_n can_v be_v more_o reveal_v the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a infinite_a thing_n from_o a_o god_n in_o a_o mean_a literal_a figurative_a comparative_a significative_a way_n to_o man_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o stand_a word_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n than_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n though_o with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n because_o such_o a_o word_n where_o none_o can_v join_v themselves_o as_o author_n or_o party_n as_o in_o other_o way_n of_o dispensation_n by_o man_n man_n may_v join_v themselves_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v forth_o most_o of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o thus_o to_o maintain_v or_o preserve_v a_o law_n or_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o with_o god_n as_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o maintain_v statute_n and_o law_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 5._o a_o word_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o way_n and_o dispensation_n to_o a_o infinite_a god_n to_o make_v out_o himself_o by_o as_o any_o other_o either_o of_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v but_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a strain_n and_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o very_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n or_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n counsel_n of_o a_o god_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n discover_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o god_n and_o among_o man_n to_o let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n and_o thus_o treat_v only_o of_o thing_n divine_a and_o a_o work_n divine_a in_o a_o way_n divine_a 7._o we_o must_v either_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o word_n whole_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n and_o experience_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o religion_n reason_n at_o large_a unbounded_a or_o unenlighten_v will_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o former_a pattern_n of_o heathenish_a and_o gentilish_a religion_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v the_o most_o clean_a and_o direct_a way_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o word_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a power_n and_o hand_n commend_v and_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o man_n to_o make_v out_o
their_o art_n reason_n knowledge_n experience_n into_o book_n and_o word_n write_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o generation_n 9_o this_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n place_n religion_n upon_o a_o more_o glorious_a transcendent_a way_n to_o suit_v with_o a_o infinite_a god_n then_o ever_o any_o device_n of_o man_n or_o reason_n can_v invent_v viz._n upon_o faith_n upon_o a_o believe_a or_o spiritual_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o into_o depth_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o glory_n no_o way_n measurable_a nor_o discernible_a but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o engine_n contrive_v which_o can_v have_v go_v from_o man_n into_o god_n but_o this_o of_o faith_n by_o god_n himself_o nor_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n take_v all_o from_o the_o creature_n employ_v it_o whole_o upon_o a_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o this_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o ever_o can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n each_o man_n internal_a conscience_n have_v a_o light_n or_o law_n in_o it_o which_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v for_o murder_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v accusation_n against_o who_o be_v the_o offence_n commit_v but_o against_o something_o infinite_a and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o more_o divine_o rational_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a be_v on_o god_n offend_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n even_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o even_o reason_n itself_o can_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n inexcusable_a in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o it_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o who_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o way_n proportionable_a betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o salvation_n 11._o it_o carry_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o mercy_n of_o justice_n of_o love_n of_o piety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o salvation_n from_o god_n to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o salvation_n manage_v by_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v according_o mix_v or_o temper_v of_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o power_n divine_a and_o outward_a dispensation_n or_o ordinance_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o proportion_n and_o suitableness_n so_o full_a so_o suitable_a and_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v never_o devise_v 12._o it_o discover_v reason_n to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o way_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o it_o it_o purify_v and_o spiritualize_v reason_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o such_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o read_v it_o and_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v newborn_a to_o receive_v in_o another_o nature_n a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 13._o it_o manage_n all_o the_o design_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o contrary_a principle_n dispensation_n and_o hand_n by_o a_o person_n poor_a humble_a and_o crucify_v for_o the_o good_a by_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n mean_v and_o contemptible_a fisherman_n tradesman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o inspire_v by_o grace_n contrary_a as_o selfe-deniall_n humility_n love_v to_o enemy_n by_o condition_n contrary_a as_o weakness_n affliction_n poverty_n suffer_v die_a carry_v a_o treasure_n a_o comfort_n a_o riches_n a_o life_n a_o glory_n under_o all_o these_o 14._o it_o be_v accompany_v by_o continue_a or_o stand_a miracle_n though_o miracle_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o conversion_n from_o sin_n mortification_n of_o sin_n change_v nature_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a plant_v in_o new_a disposition_n inclination_n affection_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o such_o charge_n and_o conversion_n be_v in_o material_a or_o sensible_a thing_n as_o from_o water_n to_o blood_n from_o water_n to_o wine_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v which_o in_o spiritual_n in_o more_o wonderful_a though_o only_o less_o discernible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sensible_o perceive_v preserve_v by_o its_o very_a enemy_n the_o roman_a cruelty_n of_o emperor_n and_o antichristian_a tradition_n 15._o it_o refer_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v do_v and_o will_v not_o take_v in_o man_n into_o glory_n with_o itself_o which_o miracle_n do_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o mere_a ministry_n by_o man_n and_o miracle_n can_v be_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o seek_v thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o as_o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o it_o come_v in_o more_o immediate_o upon_o man_n and_o to_o take_v in_o truth_n by_o sense_n and_o sight_n or_o miracle_n be_v rather_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16._o yet_o after_o all_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o discovery_n in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d half_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v under_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o experiment_n of_o it_o under_o the_o enlighten_v conviction_n impression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v 20._o write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o exercise_v be_v above_o all_o miracle_n and_o be_v persuade_v enough_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o outward_a work_n 17._o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o witness_n of_o it_o 2._o dionysius_n areopagita_n think_v to_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o not_o dare_v to_o take_v his_o divinity_n any_o where_o but_o from_o these_o scripture_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 180_o affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o gospell-scripture_n hermogen_n and_o account_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o tertullian_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n since_o do_v according_o witness_v to_o their_o perfection_n origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o first_o nicene-councell_n with_o thousand_o other_o all_v along_o to_o our_o own_o age_n 18._o the_o jew_n who_o very_a testament_n and_o condition_n answer_v to_o every_o prophecy_n and_o gospel-scripture_n 19_o the_o many_o of_o those_o most_o eminent_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o testimony_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o 21._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o continue_v pure_a one_o argument_n from_o the_o national_n covenant_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o with_o all_o subordinate_a and_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o state_n art_fw-la i._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n art_fw-la ii_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o these_o i_o argue_v 1._o each_o one_o be_v personal_o and_o individual_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o hope_v no_o further_o now_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n
in_o thing_n immediate_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immediate_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n as_o every_o scripture-truth_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o a_o testimony_n which_o some_o when_o they_o read_v may_v know_v better_o than_o many_o other_o by_o the_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v in_o our_o conscience_n conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o each_o man_n stand_v thus_o engage_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a conscience_n by_o a_o covenant_n recommend_v and_o impose_v each_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a concern_v this_o to_o which_o they_o be_v covenant_v so_o as_o i_o or_o you_o be_v covenant_v against_o popery_n heresy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o and_o i_o stand_v bind_v by_o our_o own_o private_a conscience_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o state_n who_o have_v recommend_v such_o a_o covenant_n unto_o we_o what_o our_o conscience_n interpret_v according_a to_o this_o word_n against_o popery_n or_o heresy_n unless_o there_o can_v be_v one_o universal_a or_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n who_o may_v determine_v concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o determination_n be_v as_o in_o the_o former_o inspire_v apostolical_a teacher_n we_o may_v rest_v so_o be_v thus_o engage_v by_o covenant_n we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n bind_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o particular_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o persecution_n for_o the_o pious_a modest_a and_o peaceable_a liberty_n so_o take_v and_o practise_v whether_o will_v it_o not_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o under_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o under_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o that_o one_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o providential_o insert_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o close_o covenant_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o tender_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v lest_o in_o this_o dark_a season_n of_o our_o discern_a we_o oppose_v something_o of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o ignorance_n persecute_v what_o we_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v i_o wish_v our_o assembly_n will_v press_v this_o equal_o with_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o sermon_n object_n but_o must_v every_o one_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n nay_o not_o every_o one_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o magistracy_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o go_v out_o from_o their_o mere_a spiritual_a condition_n into_o a_o moral_a offence_n as_o injustice_n or_o evil_a transgression_n into_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n of_o public_a or_o private_a peace_n actual_o and_o express_o not_o interpretative_o for_o so_o the_o nation_n interpret_v the_o jew_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o jew_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o mover_n of_o sedition_n the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n interpret_v the_o nonconformist_n or_o reproach_v puritan_n as_o factious_a and_o tumultuous_a so_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o moral_a civil_a or_o secular_a cognizance_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v clear_a rule_n for_o to_o walk_v by_o he_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o proceed_v by_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o legislator_n and_o so_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o can_v best_o resolve_v we_o in_o thing_n of_o law_n and_o public_a liberty_n and_o in_o moral_n his_o duty_n lie_v out_o more_o clear_o but_o in_o mere_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o truth_n and_o gospell-mystery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o legislator_n or_o law_n giver_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o conscience_n obj._n but_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v conscience_n into_o uniformity_n answ_n i_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o this_o by_o propound_v a_o case_n suppose_v the_o several_a godly_a party_n or_o believer_n be_v equal_o principled_a for_o persecution_n or_o non-toleration_n and_o be_v equal_o number_v and_o be_v equal_o strengthen_v by_o party_n of_o magistracy_n on_o their_o side_n what_o will_v come_v forth_o according_a to_o such_o principle_n i_o sigh_v to_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v edge_n against_o edge_n authority_n against_o authority_n power_n against_o power_n and_o all_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n involve_v into_o blood_n and_o confusion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o according_a to_o their_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a advantage_n object_n but_o you_o give_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o magistrate_n answ_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o he_o that_o give_v he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o give_v more_o than_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o most_o the_o pretender_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n be_v 1._o they_o that_o put_v he_o as_o a_o help_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o 28._o viz._n they_o of_o the_o erastian_n way_n 2._o they_o that_o make_v use_v on_o he_o but_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o foreign_a assistance_n as_o other_o viz._n they_o of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n 3._o they_o that_o give_v he_o power_n over_o body_n good_n over_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a behaviour_n of_o man_n professor_n and_o believer_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o as_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o supplication_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n obj._n but_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o engage_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o religion_n over_o conscience_n as_o some_o other_o do_v answ_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n moral_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n have_v engage_v they_o and_o have_v set_v the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o people_n to_o side_n with_o they_o condemn_v and_o excuse_v what_o they_o and_o their_o law_n do_v condemn_v and_o excuse_v and_o thus_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o their_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o pure_a gospel-mystery_n and_o evangelical_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o dare_v not_o engage_v they_o whatever_o other_o do_v over_o conscience_n because_o i_o give_v more_o to_o their_o just_a power_n and_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o such_o principle_n which_o have_v break_v more_o magistracy_n than_o all_o the_o other_o plot_n and_o device_n of_o man_n for_o thing_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pure_a simple_a mystery_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o nature_n as_o all_o mere_a gospell-mystery_n be_v to_o engage_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n into_o these_o be_v rather_o a_o way_n to_o dash_v they_o against_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o in_o time_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o fatal_a power_n or_o a_o fatal_a suffering_n we_o know_v that_o power_n which_o make_v kingdom_n sound_a in_o their_o dominion_n and_o most_o last_a be_v the_o true_a and_o wholsome_a and_o sure_o that_o which_o engage_v they_o lest_o into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n which_o can_v lest_o endure_v to_o be_v oppress_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o peaceable_a to_o my_o reverend_a learned_a friend_n m._n ley_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o new_a quere_z publish_v by_o master_n saltmarsh_n sir_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o public_a account_n according_a to_o your_o public_a charge_n in_o your_o leaf_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v you_o my_o censor_n for_o some_o paper_n which_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v page_n 1._o sir_n those_o paper_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o master_n fuller_n last_o book_n and_o the_o question_n about_o reformation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o question_n as_o master_n herle_n serve_v and_o â—e_a as_o i_o hear_v be_v dead_a make_v i_o rather_o put_v up_o my_o arrow_n into_o their_o quiver_n then_o shoot_v they_o at_o such_o a_o mark_n for_o my_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n a_o contention_n of_o brethren_n not_o
pastor_n i_o write_v against_o but_o the_o way_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n a_o joseph_n in_o poâ—phar's_n house_n a_o cornelius_n or_o devout_a man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o luther_n even_o in_o rome_n till_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v so_o as_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o church_n right_a and_o privilege_n not_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n privilege_n as_o so_o and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o quote_v text_n which_o be_v apply_v sure_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o proverb_n make_v not_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 16_o &_o 17._o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o spiritual_a building_n as_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v not_o be_v clap_v together_o in_o the_o one_o soon_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o similitude_n may_v illustrate_v but_o not_o prove_v any_o thing_n 2._o conformity_n betwixt_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o 3._o in_o material_a building_n or_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o only_o square_v stone_n but_o piece_n and_o rubbish_n which_o have_v their_o use_n not_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n there_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o square_a and_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o those_o that_o he_o account_v rough_a and_o unsquared_a be_v in_o some_o conformity_n though_o not_o so_o polish_v as_o other_o 5._o the_o best_a stone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o build_n by_o themselves_o as_o in_o separate_a congregation_n 6._o let_v he_o show_v any_o such_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o when_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o holy_a and_o profane_a as_o in_o corinth_n i_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o apostle_n gather_v out_o the_o holy_a part_n 7._o that_o of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n have_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v build_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o secret_a whisper_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n reply_n to_o that_o of_o the_o similitude_n i_o full_o agree_v with_o you_o they_o illustrate_v better_o than_o they_o prove_v to_o that_o of_o not_o carry_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o material_n and_o spiritual_n too_o high_a i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o too_o yet_o not_o so_o full_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o material_a comparison_n in_o salt_n water_n leven_a mustardseed_n sower_n husbandman_n vine_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o spiritual_a building_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o square_a live_v stone_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o here_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o your_o temple_n shall_v be_v of_o live_a stone_n the_o controversy_n be_v grant_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o mistake_v you_o i_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a building_n you_o mean_v and_o i_o be_v not_o the_o same_o here_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o invisible_a spiritual_a or_o church_n mystical_a and_o yet_o there_o all_o be_v not_o so_o homogeneal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a neither_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o member_n like_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n or_o church_n here_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o as_o that_o be_v of_o true_a real_a essential_o spiritual_a live_a stone_n so_o the_o church_n below_o be_v to_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o formal_o appear_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n saint_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o that_o of_o your_o piece_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o material_a building_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_z salomon_n temple_n which_o my_o comparison_n drive_v up_o to_o how_o much_o rubbish_n can_v you_o prove_v in_o that_o type_n nay_o square_a stone_n pure_a cedar_n gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o figure_n out_o the_o gospell-building_n or_o temple_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o so_o as_o your_o rubbish_n be_v only_o in_o your_o own_o allusion_n not_o in_o i_o to_o that_o of_o your_o unpolished_a stone_n in_o your_o parish_n which_o may_v fit_v the_o temple_n now_o i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v then_o only_o such_o a_o build_n as_o the_o material_a one_o you_o speak_v on_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o rubbish_n and_o break_a piece_n and_o if_o that_o be_v according_a to_o 22._o christ_n pattern_n let_v these_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n with_o many_o more_o determine_v and_o for_o their_o submit_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o national_a blind_a traditional_a obedience_n in_o they_o i_o can_v call_v it_o gospel_n submission_n to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a stone_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o to_o make_v up_o a_o building_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o no_o ill_a unhewn_a unpolished_a and_o the_o scripture_n caution_n and_o practice_n be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n then_o judge_v you_o what_o the_o stone_n must_v be_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o pick_v and_o choose_v as_o if_o all_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v square_a alike_o or_o equal_o polish_v that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o material_a building_n though_o we_o will_v take_v in_o no_o rubbish_n yet_o we_o take_v in_o store_n different_o square_v as_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o member_n less_o honourable_a 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v nor_o do_v we_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o first_o polish_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o make_v as_o if_o we_o set_v up_o such_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v only_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o mystical_a body_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o visible_a gospell-perfection_n by_o this_o you_o will_v make_v the_o carnal_a to_o abhor_v and_o the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o such_o who_o you_o imply_v be_v of_o a_o temper_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o size_n of_o our_o own_o not_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o you_o imply_v i_o be_o sure_a your_o door_n be_v set_v open_a or_o rather_o cast_v off_o the_o hinge_n but_o a_o pure_a gospel-entrance_n be_v neither_o too_o wide_a nor_o too_o narrow_a we_o know_v there_o be_v smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n measure_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v willing_o submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o walk_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n here_o they_o may_v receive_v polish_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o build_v up_o and_o many_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o that_o of_o your_o challenge_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v any_o such_o example_n in_o the_o new_a â—â—stament_n of_o take_v out_o the_o best_a when_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o answer_v those_o be_v gospel-churche_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n into_o gospel-fellowship_n and_o when_o you_o make_v your_o parish_n to_o appear_v such_o church_n than_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o more_o till_o then_o i_o suspend_v your_o challenge_n the_o world_n and_o a_o antichristian_a nation_n be_v both_o under_o christ_n fan_n for_o gather_v they_o out_o to_o that_o of_o a_o mysterious_a truth_n you_o speak_v on_o in_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n i_o therefore_o quote_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o mystery_n into_o the_o soft_a whisper_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v hardly_o warrant_v we_o or_o secure_v we_o that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_a interpretation_n of_o you_o be_v part_n of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel-building_n be_v soft_o gather_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n tool_n of_o a_o compulsive_a force_v sharp_a and_o authoritative_a nature_n as_o etc._n etc._n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o that_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n whore_n he_o make_v christ_n description_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n
be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o first_o 3._o prove_v the_o other_o reform_a kingdom_n to_o be_v reform_v church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o pattern_n pure_a gospel-paterns_a which_o by_o your_o own_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o part_n prudential_a or_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n and_o divine_a and_o then_o your_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o till_o then_o you_o see_v with_o all_o you_o can_v do_v you_o can_v prove_v but_o christ_n government_n be_v divers_a year_n in_o bring_v forth_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o account_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v before_o they_o unless_o you_o assume_v full_a revelation_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o make_v for_o the_o set_n up_o your_o government_n or_o the_o take_n down_o my_o reason_n to_o your_o last_o that_o this_o reformation_n have_v proceed_v by_o slow_a paâ—es_n and_o degree_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o its_o slow_a proceed_n to_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v that_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v because_o christ_n proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o give_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v by_o degree_n be_v christ_n government_n here_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o logic_n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v but_o no_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n say_v true_o he_o that_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o beast_n say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o will_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o beast_n say_v true_o so_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n government_n proceed_v slow_o say_v true_o he_o that_o say_v your_o government_n proceed_v slow_o say_v true_o therefore_o he_o that_o say_v your_o government_n be_v christ_n government_n say_v true_o what_o have_v you_o get_v now_o by_o your_o logic_n whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o government_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o and_o your_o parish_n have_v such_o gift_n and_o qualification_n as_o in_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v it_o up_o when_o you_o please_v if_o not_o what_o haste_n master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 26_o &_o 27._o now_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o consideration_n of_o prudence_n the_o more_o time_n say_v he_o for_o try_v spirit_n the_o less_o danger_n to_o that_o state_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o state_n not_o only_o to_o try_v spirit_n but_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o rather_o to_o rule_v they_o then_o to_o try_v they_o prov._n 29._o 15._o and_o the_o long_o they_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n the_o more_o enormous_a and_o for_o try_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o our_o chureh_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v the_o government_n flutter_v on_o the_o lime_n twig_n at_o westminster_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o actual_a execution_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o make_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o the_o state_n to_o involve_v itself_o into_o the_o design_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o unreasonable_o apply_v to_o presbyteriall-government_n because_o both_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a power_n be_v abjure_v by_o it_o by_o covenant_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o not_o too_o sudden_a incorporate_n etc._n etc._n since_o moses_n be_v not_o alive_a etc._n etc._n a_o new_a star_n may_v arise_v it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conceit_n refute_v already_o and_o for_o that_o of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o bewray_v his_o design_n to_o debar_v the_o government_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o that_o of_o a_o new_a star_n arise_v it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o some_o barchochebas_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v jacob_n star_n mislead_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n reply_n you_o prove_v against_o i_o 1._o that_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v rather_o then_o try_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o trial_n 3._o that_o the_o government_n have_v be_v flutter_v too_o long_o at_o westminster_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o fear_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o have_v abjure_v popery_n etc._n etc._n dominion_n by_o covenant_n 5._o that_o some_o of_o this_o be_v refute_v already_o 6._o that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o debar_v it_o for_o euâ—â—_n 7._o that_o a_o new_a star_n be_v a_o mislead_v star_n to_o your_o first_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a in_o civil_a government_n rule_v there_o rather_o than_o try_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n the_o rule_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o government_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v try_v all_o thing_n before_o either_o you_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v to_o your_o second_o some_o time_n you_o will_v allow_v i_o see_v for_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_n and_o deal_v out_o time_n but_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o before_o you_o call_v for_o such_o quick_a obedience_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v your_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o conclusion_n and_o by_o such_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o submit_v not_o and_o let_v the_o time_n you_o deal_v out_o not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o state_n and_o army_n in_o their_o treaty_n who_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o season_n they_o set_v you_o can_v set_v such_o time_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o and_o be_v it_o list_v to_o your_o three_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o present_a discipline_n what_o the_o covenant_n abjure_v covenant_n and_o discipline_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n a_o covenant_n may_v abjure_v in_o word_n what_o yet_o a_o government_n may_v practise_v indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o abjure_v popery_n in_o gross_a but_o in_o every_o part_n &_o parcel_n and_o now_o have_v abjure_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v swear_v against_o popery_n but_o to_o search_v out_o lest_o we_o be_v forswear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o such_o a_o duty_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abjure_v and_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o state_n to_o find_v out_o popery_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v engage_v you_o and_o i_o and_o every_o covenanter_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v engage_v thousand_o by_o conscience_n against_o popery_n and_o to_o endeavour_v etc._n etc._n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o same_o conscience_n liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o its_o result_n and_o enquiry_n else_o you_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n and_o trouble_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n and_o now_o i_o profess_v here_o a_o just_a and_o undeniable_a liberty_n by_o covenant_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n or_o truth_n they_o know_v to_o your_o other_o why_o shall_v you_o speak_v of_o government_n flutter_v on_o a_o lime-twig_n at_o westminster_n sure_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n may_v deserve_v better_o of_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n then_o to_o be_v think_v their_o retarder_n or_o lâ—me_a twig_n how_o have_v they_o honour_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n print_v their_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n before_o every_o sermon_n call_v they_o into_o so_o near_a a_o capacity_n with_o themselves_o though_o divine_n have_v be_v unfortunate_a before_o and_o their_o predecessor_n raise_v in_o the_o courtesy_n and_o piety_n of_o former_a state_n and_o parliament_n into_o a_o law_n and_o power_n above_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v and_o beware_v of_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o interpret_v you_o into_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n against_o the_o state_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v call_v your_o dissent_v brethren_n the_o lime-twig_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o argument_n for_o you_o argue_v but_o late_o the_o slow_a proceed_n into_o a_o very_a warrantable_a and_o scripture-way_n and_o will_v you_o now_o marâ—all_a and_o defile_v your_o argument_n with_o a_o lime-twig_n and_o bewray_v rather_o your_o slow_a proceed_n to_o have_v be_v of_o constraint_n than_o conscience_n to_o your_o other_o that_o this_o be_v already_o refute_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o as_o you_o have_v former_o refute_v so_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v to_o your_o other_o that_o my_o design_n by_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v to_o
debar_v it_o for_o over_o i_o answer_v yea_o forever_o will_v i_o debar_v a_o government_n not_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n and_o not_o one_o hair_n will_v i_o debar_v a_o government_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture-letter_n engrave_v upon_o it_o pure_a gospell-principle_n and_o proceed_n to_o your_o other_o that_o a_o new-star_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o misguider_n and_o your_o story_n of_o barchochebas_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v more_o light_a somnesse_n then_o light_a in_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o my_o expression_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o star_n it_o be_v the_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n which_o spring_v from_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v attire_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n nor_o do_v i_o call_v to_o any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a create_a star_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o old_a yet_o new_a appear_a star_n to_o we_o one_o of_o those_o star_n in_o the_o gospell-firmament_n which_o the_o cloud_n of_o tradition_n and_o ignorance_n hinder_v we_o from_o see_v and_o now_o what_o of_o your_o story_n but_o what_o way_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o mislead_v that_o which_o b_o 〈…〉_z you_o prove_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o according_o follow_v or_o that_o which_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n compel_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o civil_a power_n not_o a_o power_n of_o word_n only_o but_o of_o state_n too_o and_o so_o tw-sting_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a authority_n with_o divine_a master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o his_o other_o prudent_a all_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o link_v that_o if_o there_o be_v motion_n in_o the_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n in_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a prohibition_n not_o at_o a_o temporal_a forbearance_n only_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o as_o if_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o politic_a dictator_n 2._o what_o if_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n must_v the_o civil_a state_n leave_v every_o man_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v govern_v judg._n 17.6_o 3._o because_o disturbance_n be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o peace_n theâ—olleration_n â—olleration_z of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o a_o revolter_v and_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o protestant_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o humanity_n then_o allow_v they_o their_o religion_n though_o now_o tolerate_v because_o the_o trust_n est_fw-la friend_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v most_o free_a where_o the_o conscience_n be_v least_o straighten_a if_o free_a in_o indulgence_n to_o all_o religion_n he_o comply_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n if_o free_a from_o commotion_n experience_n in_o several_a age_n and_o country_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o tear_n and_o the_o wheat_n if_o there_o must_v be_v such_o mixture_n tolerate_v what_o warrant_v have_v they_o to_o pluck_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n nay_o wheat_n from_o wheat_n in_o their_o now_o gather_v church_n reply_n you_o prove_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o compliance_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n occasion_v motion_n in_o each_o other_o 1._o by_o the_o authority_n i_o assume_v of_o a_o politic_a dictator_n but_o what_o do_v my_o assume_v prove_v against_o the_o complyaney_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o two_o power_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o the_o two_o power_n of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o against_o use_n i_o hope_v you_o conceive_v not_o they_o be_v concentre_v in_o i_o a_o private_a divine_a as_o you_o call_v i_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v any_o thing_n out_o in_o way_n or_o magistrality_n but_o evidence_n you_o and_o i_o and_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o by_o my_o aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a prohibition_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v against_o the_o compliancy_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o power_n this_o be_v still_o against_o i_o not_o against_o my_o reason_n and_o further_o because_o i_o suggest_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o embody_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o sudden_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o aim_v a_o 〈…〉_z perpetual_a prohibition_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v i_o aim_v to_o prohibit_v it_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la therefore_o for_o ever_o i_o aim_v to_o prohibit_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o discipline_n appear_v to_o be_v all_o christ_n nor_o the_o parish_n fit_a matter_n for_o church_n therefore_o i_o prohibit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v this_o good_a reason_n they_o that_o do_v over-desire_n the_o enjoy_n any_o thing_n do_v measure_n time_n by_o eternity_n and_o week_n by_o age_n and_o take_v a_o little_a defer_v for_o everlasting_a why_o be_v his_o charet_n say_v siferah_n mother_n so_o long_o in_o come_v 3._o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n therefore_o be_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n yea_o at_o liberty_n in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v the_o will_n yea_o and_o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n say_v you_o rather_o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n to_o be_v cautious_a how_o they_o mingle_v and_o incorporate_v interest_n too_o soon_o and_o if_o any_o just_a liberty_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o such_o state-pause_n why_o not_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v ever_o persecute_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o first_o persecution_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n because_o say_v you_o disturbance_n be_v communicate_v therefore_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o civil_a may_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o can_v you_o secure_v the_o civil_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o peace_n aught_o you_o to_o have_v a_o state-being_a or_o a_o church-being_a first_o be_v this_o good_a reason_n because_o disturbance_n be_v communicate_v therefore_o order_n it_o so_o that_o the_o civil_a may_v be_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a disturbance_n by_o clasp_v and_o incorporate_n they_o together_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v better_a thus_o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o establish_v because_o the_o state_n can_v but_o establish_v a_o way_n something_o of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o humanity_n which_o you_o press_v because_o the_o protestant_n help_v he_o by_o arm_n i_o answer_v let_v but_o the_o same_o humanity_n be_v copy_v out_o by_o the_o state_n here_o and_o press_v for_o it_o here_o as_o you_o do_v there_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v sure_o you_o have_v the_o same_o and_o great_a engagement_n your_o brethren_n who_o you_o call_v schismetick_n and_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o arm_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n more_o glorious_a with_o success_n more_o admirable_a with_o courage_n as_o gallant_a and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v find_v as_o trusty_a friend_n to_o this_o state_n as_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o france_n you_o say_v that_o state_n be_v rather_o free_a in_o indulgence_n as_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n then_o free_a from_o commotion_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o freedom_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n when_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o freedom_n at_o large_a then_o put_v we_o together_o till_o when_o deal_v fair_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o draw_v something_o of_o you_o under_o the_o line_n of_o prelacy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o force_v any_o man_n notion_n much_o less_o you_o you_o see_v of_o what_o stamp_n the_o liberty_n be_v i_o contend_v for_o and_o for_o commotion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o combustion_n kindle_v not_o from_o the_o coal_n on_o the_o alia_fw-la and_o from_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n such_o as_o you_o contend_v for_o for_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o mixture_n tolerate_v or_o rather_o with_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n in_o church-gathering_a i_o answer_v we_o tolerate_v no_o mixture_n but_o in_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n himself_o tolerate_v as_o in_o the_o same_o paâ—able_a not_o
in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o pluck_n it_o be_v not_o pluck_v but_o gather_v and_o call_v out_o your_o word_n be_v of_o more_o violence_n than_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o pluck_v which_o be_v a_o destructive_a pull_v out_o a_o bloody_a separation_n a_o pluck_n of_o persecution_n such_o a_o pluck_n as_o some_o contend_v for_o and_o will_v requite_v our_o gather_n with_o pluck_v and_o take_v we_o all_o not_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n but_o all_o for_o tare_n you_o say_v we_o gather_v out_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v well_o you_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v wheat_n among_o we_o which_o some_o of_o your_o brethren_n will_v searce_o allow_v we_o and_o you_o very_o hardly_o master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o his_o other_o politic_a consideration_n be_v this_o our_o party_n or_o dissent_v brethren_n now_o together_o and_o clasp_v by_o interest_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o no_o clasp_v in_o the_o camp_n must_v loose_v we_o to_o division_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o mr._n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o politic_a advise_v to_o repress_v faction_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o delay_n have_v occasion_v a_o multiplication_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 4._o many_o dispose_v to_o division_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o other_o of_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a while_o time_n be_v give_v opinion_n may_v be_v soon_o at_o peace_n i_o answer_v 1._o possibility_n be_v no_o pleae_n against_o probability_n nay_o clear_a experience_n that_o by_o the_o brethren_n amiable_a carriage_n they_o have_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n with_o a_o politic_a activity_n and_o gain_v more_o by_o their_o adversary_n slowness_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o that_o of_o his_o fire_n let_v alone_o under_o wood_n and_o so_o to_o die_v out_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o will_v fire_n under_o dry_a wood_n quench_v itself_o or_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o government_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_o 2._o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o germany_n who_o luther_n at_o first_o mediate_v for_o with_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o after_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n for_o extinguish_v a_o common_a combustion_n to_o that_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o contention_n of_o brethren_n be_v like_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o caestle_n prov._n 18._o 19_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o politic_a aphorisaâ—_n but_o will_v the_o bar_n of_o a_o caestle_n be_v take_v by_o let_v alone_o we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o war_n etc._n etc._n reply_n to_o your_o first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o clasp_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o divide_v in_o the_o city_n you_o say_v well_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v or_o clasp_v both_o in_o camp_n and_o city_n and_o to_o divide_v in_o neither_o to_o your_o second_o mr._n saltmarsh_n in_o his_o politike_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o dare_v not_o allow_v myself_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o aphorism_n of_o light_n then_o when_o it_o be_v rather_o night_n than_o day_n with_o i_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v paul_n regenerate_a part_n or_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n so_o do_v i_o so_o luther_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o delay_v occasion_v heresy_n whether_o may_v not_o your_o settle_v thing_n thus_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heresy_n as_o you_o complain_v against_o be_v spare_v you_o may_v call_v these_o truth_n which_o you_o now_o call_v heresy_n paul_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n after_o which_o before_o he_o destroy_v to_o that_o of_o many_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n into_o contempt_n do_v not_o aggravate_v against_o your_o brethren_n remember_v your_o own_o profess_a ingenuity_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o excite_v authority_n to_o needless_a severity_n to_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n politic_a advantage_n on_o your_o slow_a pace_n and_o amicable_a carriage_n as_o you_o say_v give_v not_o over_o your_o amicablenesse_n for_o that_o their_o policy_n be_v no_o warrant_n against_o your_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v politic_a blame_v they_o in_o print_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hate_v to_o see_v in_o any_o too_o much_o of_o man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n but_o if_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v politic_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o own_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v the_o advantage_n and_o put_v their_o increase_n upon_o brethren_n policy_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v in_o christ_n time_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o policy_n but_o his_o power_n gather_v they_o to_o that_o of_o your_o fire_n and_o dry_a wood_n and_o that_o your_o settle_v a_o government_n will_v be_v no_o bellows_o who_o be_v the_o dry_a wood_n you_o mean_v and_o what_o fire_n and_o what_o by_o the_o bellows_o i_o fit_v be_v this_o that_o the_o settle_v a_o government_n will_v quench_v our_o contention_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v quench_v more_o than_o it_o ought_v even_o something_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o it_o persecution_n may_v put_v out_o many_o a_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v and_o many_o a_o coal_n kindle_v from_o his_o altar_n but_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o more_o fire_n in_o the_o bellows_o then_o in_o the_o wood_n to_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o sectary_n quench_v by_o luther_n mediation_n i_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o historian_n nor_o take_v all_o against_o they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o enemy_n he_o that_o take_v the_o parliament_n battle_n from_o a_o oxford_n pen_n shall_v read_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o religion_n and_o i_o think_v i_o observe_v much_o here_o in_o your_o observation_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o germany_n be_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n to_o this_o day_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o conscience_n for_o some_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o for_o luther_n mediation_n against_o they_o look_v well_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o the_o lutheran_n there_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o rather_o stand_v like_o joshua_n sun_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v england_n take_v warning_n by_o germany_n to_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n contention_n which_o be_v like_o bar_n of_o a_o castle_n and_o must_v not_o then_o be_v let_v alone_o you_o say_v as_o in_o our_o war_n yea_o go_v on_o take_v these_o offend_a brethren_n these_o castle_n in_o your_o military_a way_n but_o then_o let_v your_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a your_o weapon_n not_o carnal_a put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v they_o by_o a_o gospel-siege_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o you_o take_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n if_o you_o come_v in_o this_o gospel-controversie_n to_o to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n take_v in_o their_o town_n and_o city_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o compulsive_a artillery_n as_o your_o instance_n seem_v to_o imply_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o shed_v more_o spiritual_a blood_n to_o that_o under_o the_o altar_n that_o never_o cease_v to_o cry_v how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 32._o to_o that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o experience_n of_o our_o new_a clergy_n answ_n how_o can_v there_o be_v experience_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n to_o try_v they_o withal_o reply_n so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v a_o hazard_n run_v both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n for_o a_o new_a experiment_n upon_o the_o minister_n but_o sure_a your_o statist_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a try_v experiment_n with_o state_n they_o be_v too_o vast_a body_n for_o that_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o physician_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o patent_n into_o a_o disease_n to_o try_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o you_o know_v the_o old_a moral_a adagy_n turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la one_o be_v soon_o keep_v out_o then_o cast_v out_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 32._o to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v a_o power_n too_o far_o into_o those_o hand_n answer_n he_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o government_n will_v be_v so_o qualify_v so_o dispose_v for_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v it_o etc._n etc._n reply_n these_o be_v fair_a promise_n it_o be_v pity_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v set_v up_o that_o can_v tell_v before_o hand_n how_o well_o it_o will_v carry_v itself_o oh_o i_o
we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o despâ—se_a government_n unless_o you_o count_v your_o presbytery_n to_o be_v that_o government_n and_o dignity_n speak_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o scripture-government_n can_v challenge_v a_o scripture-law_n to_o defend_v or_o secure_v it_o you_o say_v if_o the_o bias_n run_v most_o towards_o government_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o if_o towards_o a_o scripture-government_n else_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o say_v the_o bishop_n government_n be_v put_v down_o some_o must_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n but_o there_o be_v one_o set_v up_o already_o a_o civil_a parliament_n arie_a government_n and_o will_v you_o set_v up_o another_o above_o that_o or_o cordinate_a with_o that_o will_v you_o set_v up_o one_o government_n to_o rule_v another_o or_o tutor_v another_o and_o must_v you_o need_v set_v up_o as_o large_a a_o dominion_n as_o the_o eiuâ—ll_a power_n have_v must_v our_o presbytery_n be_v full_a as_o ample_a as_o high_a and_o supreme_a as_o our_o parliament_n will_v no_o less_o territory_n or_o kingdom_n serve_v it_o but_o all_o england_n whole_a nation_n must_v christ_n government_n be_v just_a as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o world_n you_o find_v not_o the_o golden_a read_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o length_n now_o reader_n judge_v which_o government_n affect_v dominion_n which_o bring_v in_o whole_a nation_n under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o it_o poor_a scripture-government_n can_v be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o village_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o city_n as_o corinth_n and_o over_o but_o a_o few_o there_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n in_o a_o country_n not_o over_o a_o country_n so_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o the_o church_n asia_n a_o church_n take_v in_o half_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v such_o a_o national_n compreliensive_a church_n he_o can_v have_v convert_v king_n and_o prince_n first_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v up_o their_o scepterâ—_n and_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a nay_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v be_v un_fw-fr the_o practice_n and_o model_o to_o we_o over_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o have_v have_v practice_n or_o precept_n to_o order_n and_o command_v we_o in_o what_o we_o obey_v you_o say_v if_o other_o truth_n be_v set_v by_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o so_o oppose_v government_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presbyterial_a i_o see_v the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n happy_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n you_o wish_v i_o have_v more_o caution_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o paper_n and_o â—_o short_a refutation_n have_v serve_v caution_n be_v not_o amiss_o both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o caution_n of_o the_o two_o by_o how_o much_o more_o vast_a and_o national_a the_o government_n be_v you_o manage_v you_o that_o put_v yoke_n upon_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o day_n have_v need_n to_o have_v the_o caution_n of_o a_o year_n provision_n lay_v in_o before_o hand_n and_o for_o your_o refutation_n of_o my_o paper_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourself_o let_v truth_n judge_v better_a wixt_a we_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v both_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o you_o or_o i_o affirm_v nor_o will_v i_o say_v i_o have_v make_v here_o a_o refutation_n of_o you_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o refute_v myself_o master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o that_o of_o he_o that_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v more_o clear_o leave_v and_o know_v then_o the_o gospel_n pattern_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o side_n with_o sanballat_n and_o tobijah_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o considerable_a difference_n 2._o if_o it_o beâ—toâ—_n soon_o now_o for_o the_o government_n will_v he_o set_v a_o time_n for_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a or_o will_v he_o have_v it_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n all_o building_n or_o till_o we_o have_v inspire_v prophet_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v of_o too_o quick_a dispatch_n if_o we_o set_v it_o up_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o the_o determination_n sudden_a if_o after_o consideration_n with_o scripture_n with_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o exact_a pattern_n after_o long_a debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o the_o dissent_v and_o liberty_n to_o object_n and_o last_o receive_v by_o parliament_n 4._o by_o the_o builder_n special_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o master_n saltmarsh_n his_o consent_n the_o work_n may_v go_v on_o etc._n etc._n reply_n you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o sanballat_n and_o tobljah_n you_o say_v true_a i_o will_v not_o but_o every_o build_n be_v not_o temple-work_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o with_o knowledge_n hinder_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o if_o another_o kind_n of_o frame_n be_v in_o building_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o hinder_v and_o be_v no_o sanballat_n neither_o but_o they_o be_v sanballat_n not_o who_o man_n but_o who_o the_o lord_n count_v so_o but_o sure_o they_o hinder_v more_o that_o set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o temple_n then_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o advise_v to_o look_v well_o that_o all_o be_v right_a and_o temple-worke_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o difference_n i_o make_v of_o the_o material_a and_o gospell-paterns_a you_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a it_o may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v by_o i_o you_o be_v best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v set_v a_o time_n then_o for_o the_o set_n it_o up_o yea_o i_o shall_v set_v you_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o in_o my_o own_o authority_n but_o christ_n when_o your_o pattern_n be_v all_o gospel_n and_o your_o people_n all_o qualify_v in_o that_o gospellpatern_n then_o be_v my_o time_n for_o set_v up_o and_o then_o be_v christ_n time_n too_o nor_o will_v i_o stay_v you_o for_o a_o material_a building_n as_o you_o say_v you_o know_v i_o call_v you_o on_o to_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o the_o law_n i_o call_v you_o on_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o solomon_n and_o for_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o stay_v for_o and_o will_v have_v you_o stay_v too_o be_v not_o that_o a_o very_a gospell-way_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v into_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o deny_v inspire_v disciple_n you_o know_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o great_a prophecy_n act_v 2._o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n many_o of_o they_o be_v uninspired_a themselves_o and_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o none_o will_v needs_o say_v therefore_o all_o inspiration_n and_o spiritual_a enlightning_n etc._n etc._n be_v end_v in_o the_o church_n because_o end_v in_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o carnal_a themselves_o they_o think_v none_o be_v spiritual_a and_o you_o remember_v how_o they_o make_v law_n even_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n i_o speak_v thus_o only_o to_o remember_v you_o who_o speak_v most_o against_o inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n lest_o you_o may_v let_v fall_v some_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o invective_n not_o but_o that_o i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o one_o inspire_v yourself_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v very_o tender_a in_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o dispatch_v the_o government_n because_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n then_o let_v i_o put_v one_o question_n why_o be_v it_o not_o call_v christ_n government_n why_o
have_v it_o not_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la a_o divine_a right_o put_v upon_o it_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o mistake_v you_o you_o say_v only_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n so_o it_o be_v but_o part_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n you_o say_v the_o builder_n have_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o counsel_n and_o debate_n of_o any_o of_o the_o builder_n i_o know_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n which_o they_o have_v at_o another_o i_o hope_v and_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v up_o to_o the_o builder_n what_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v both_o see_v to_o build_v right_a and_o see_v where_o they_o have_v build_v wrong_n and_o so_o pull_v down_o again_o as_o well_o as_o set_v up_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o building_n may_v go_v on_o by_o master_n saltmarsh_n his_o own_o consent_n i_o say_v your_o building_n will_v go_v on_o it_o seem_v whether_o master_n saltmarsh_n consent_n or_o no._n master_n ley_n in_o his_o capacity_n be_v better_a able_a to_o put_v it_o on_o at_o this_o time_n then_o master_n saltmarsh_n be_v to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o time_n unless_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o have_v the_o mighty_a even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o command_v work_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v or_o think_v master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n and_o answer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v do_v from_o john_n first_o sermon_n he_o say_v 1._o why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o johns_n first_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o essean_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n and_o schisma_fw-la ick_n see_v epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o make_v paul_n epistle_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la which_o from_o john_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o last_o make_v up_o twenty_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o epistle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o five_o year_n after_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n 3._o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o government_n be_v not_o which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o long_o suspend_v 4._o nor_o will_v it_o prejudice_v our_o expedition_n people_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v as_o with_o we_o they_o may_v be_v 5._o what_o be_v long_o in_o establish_v in_o primitive_a time_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hasty_o do_v now_o after_o so_o many_o discussion_n and_o deliberate_a resolution_n reply_n you_o say_v first_o why_o begin_v i_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o john_n first_o sermon_n i_o begin_v there_o because_o there_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o that_o no_o government_n begin_v with_o that_o gospel_n manifestation_n by_o which_o i_o make_v appear_v that_o if_o government_n have_v be_v of_o such_o moral_a necessity_n why_o be_v it_o not_o give_v out_o with_o the_o gospel_n first_o give_v out_o now_o you_o prove_v in_o a_o chronological_a discourse_n the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o john_n sermon_n to_o paul_n epistle_n to_o make_v the_o time_n appear_v for_o government_n and_o after_o you_o have_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o time_n and_o period_n and_o find_v it_o no_o two_o or_o three_o year_n work_n you_o conclude_v people_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v as_o now_o nor_o the_o long_o establish_v then_o to_o be_v a_o hasty_a establish_n now_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o ravel_v out_o of_o time_n from_o john_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v you_o gain_v not_o that_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o settle_v then_o you_o have_v prove_v much_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a computation_n than_o i_o do_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o you_o have_v only_o be_v take_v some_o learned_a pain_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v and_o the_o reader_n well_o observe_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n at_o first_o be_v not_o sudden_o cast_v into_o model_n nor_o bring_v forth_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o true_o your_o pain_n in_o it_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a than_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hasty_o do_v now_o that_o be_v do_v so_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v true_a in_o that_o but_o you_o know_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v reveal_v it_o that_o form_v it_o and_o it_o form_v it_o at_o first_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o way_n of_o revelation_n have_v be_v more_o year_n then_o the_o first_o farm_v reckon_v but_o your_o antichristian_a year_n as_o exact_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o first_o christian_a and_o primitive_a year_n and_o you_o may_v be_v more_o satisfy_v so_o as_o all_o both_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o it_o from_o prophecy_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o antichristianism_n make_v all_o for_o the_o not_o hasten_v which_o i_o aim_v at_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v as_o infallible_o assure_v we_o this_o form_n and_o model_n be_v the_o very_a form_n then_o give_v out_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hasty_o do_v now_o what_o be_v do_v so_o long_o ago_o viz._n if_o it_o be_v that_o very_a one_o which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o ago_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o i_o concern_v my_o place_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o late_o if_o you_o interpret_v sense_n by_o the_o strict_a order_n of_o word_n you_o will_v lose_v many_o a_o scripture_n truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o you_o well_o know_v master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 40_o &_o 41._o to_o that_o of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o patron_n against_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o busy_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v they_o if_o as_o paul_n best_n be_v suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_n and_o perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n a_o indulgence_n much_o like_o old_a eli_n etc._n etc._n if_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o precious_a than_o peace_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peâ—ce_n and_o why_o do_v the_o father_n contend_v so_o against_o the_o arrian_n about_o a_o letter_n and_o why_o we_o so_o with_o the_o romish_a religion_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o for_o that_o of_o moral_a transgression_n he_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n set_v on_o set_a on_o by_o who_o we_o have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o such_o term_n of_o disparagement_n and_o for_o all_o his_o discipline_n regulate_v man_n for_o religious_a walk_n there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o civil_a trial_n for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n reply_n you_o say_v what_o if_o heresy_n stir_v not_o up_o they_o poison_n soul_n if_o they_o poison_v let_v the_o gospel-antidote_n be_v apply_v then_o and_o no_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o bear_v noâ—_n allow_v there_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o weapon_n not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a and_o spiritual_a for_o that_o of_o old_a elies_n indulgence_n which_o you_o speak_v on_o you_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o moses_n though_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o england_n the_o same_o a_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n the_o same_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v allow_v you_o both_o eli'_v sin_n and_o his_o son_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n &_o offering_n you_o say_v truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o peace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n precious_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o business_n you_o will_v prove_v truth_n to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o christ_n against_o peace_n but_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v will_v you_o prove_v that_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o peace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v no_o way_n to_o truth_n sure_o truth_n and_o
will_v have_v a_o body_n suitable_a pure_a not_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o pure_a but_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n every_o truth_n of_o he_o have_v something_o of_o himself_o in_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n every_o beam_n of_o light_n be_v light_a every_o truth_n be_v a_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o what_o of_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o it_o they_o who_o break_v a_o crystal_n may_v see_v their_o face_n in_o every_o peâ—â—e_n and_o parcel_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n or_o love_n or_o humility_n or_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o equal_a dominion_n what_o kind_n of_o church-government_n be_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o itself_o with_o the_o civil_a and_o state-government_n even_o coordinate_a with_o it_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roll_a and_o tutor_n of_o it_o which_o have_v as_o large_a a_o dominion_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o full_a as_o ample_a as_o high_a and_o as_o supreme_a which_o no_o less_o territory_n than_o a_o kingdom_n will_v serve_v than_o a_o whole_a nation_n muâ—â—_n christ_n government_n be_v just_a as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n which_o government_n affect_v dominion_n which_o bring_v in_o whole_a nation_n under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o it_o this_o or_o that_o little_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o sit_v down_o sometime_o in_o a_o house_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n sometime_o in_o a_o city_n as_o corinth_n and_o over_o a_o few_o there_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n in_o a_o country_n not_o over_o a_o country_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o the_o church_n asia_n a_o church_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o if_o this_o national_n and_o comprehensive_a church_n be_v the_o pattern_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n begin_v first_o at_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o so_o bring_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v church_n of_o they_o but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o begin_v low_a at_o the_o base_a and_o weak_a and_o foolish_a and_o few_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o the_o top_n or_o pinnacle_n of_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o national_n and_o congregationall_a church-covenant_n both_o lawful_a or_o both_o unlawful_a how_o can_v a_o church-covenant_n be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o nationall-covenant_n be_v warrantable_a and_o why_o do_v any_o plead_v against_o that_o who_o be_v for_o this_o a_o covenant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o congregationall_a church_n and_o yet_o commend_v in_o the_o national_n now_o how_o can_v a_o church-covenant_n be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a be_v a_o great_a church-covenant_n lawful_a and_o a_o little_a one_o unlawful_a a_o national_n church-covenant_n warrantable_a and_o a_o congregationall_a unwarrantable_a but_o covenant_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o dispensation_n more_o of_o the_o olâ—_n testament_n strain_n a_o national_n church_n have_v a_o covenant_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o into_o their_o national_n way_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o a_o external_a pedagogâ—â—_n and_o now_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n be_v come_v even_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n let_v out_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o gather_v they_o up_o more_o close_o spiritual_o and_o cordal_o than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o former_a dispensation_n can_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v typical_a and_o prophetical_a come_v in_o naked_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o and_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o inward_a part_n sweet_o compel_v in_o the_o conscience_n with_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o force_n with_o compulsion_n and_o yet_o with_o consent_n and_o sure_o where_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v its_o kindly_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n there_o will_v need_v no_o such_o external_a supplement_n as_o before_o but_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n tie_v up_o thousand_o together_o then_o let_v state_n then_o have_v any_o prudentiall_a security_n any_o design_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n to_o consoraâ—e_v people_n together_o but_o let_v the_o church_n only_o be_v gather_v up_o by_o a_o law_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n by_o the_o pure_a covenant_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o we_o receive_v and_o give_v out_o truth_n by_o part_n man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n they_o receive_v and_o if_o any_o have_v some_o light_n that_o light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o advantage_n to_o all_o their_o other_o darkness_n as_o if_o all_o their_o darkness_n may_v pass_v under_o that_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n the_o light_n rise_v upon_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v dawn_v and_o morning_n and_o noon_n with_o they_o thus_o come_v the_o gospel_n john_n preach_v repentance_n jesus_n christ_n faith_n and_o repentance_n john_n come_v with_o water_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o in_o parable_n and_o after_o in_o power_n the_o apostle_n they_o know_v first_o christ_n for_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luther_n know_v first_o that_o indulgence_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o after_o that_o popery_n be_v antichristianism_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o work_n can_v not_o justify_v and_o after_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v in_o spiritual_n thus_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o stature_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o grow_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a leven_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o as_o while_o we_o see_v but_o thing_n in_o degree_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o sudden_o admire_v by_o other_o nor_o our_o self_n all_o covenanter_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o state_n whosoever_o have_v covenant_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a to_o his_o utmost_a in_o every_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o place_n and_o way_n according_o from_o natural_a ability_n to_o his_o relation_n from_o one_o relation_n to_o another_o even_o to_o all_o to_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a his_o prayer_n counsel_n notion_n with_o countribution_n of_o all_o sort_n civil_a natural_a temporal_a spiritual_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n to_o discover_v malignity_n in_o state_n in_o church_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n endeavour_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n under_o what_o visage_n habit_n form_n of_o word_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n be_v it_o presbytery_n or_o whatever_o if_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n who_o have_v personal_o covenant_v the_o breathe_n and_o speaking_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v every_o season_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n watchman_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n synod_n of_o man_n be_v not_o infallible_a not_o because_o more_o man_n more_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v that_o of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o that_o of_o soul_n more_o dear_a precious_a glorious_a the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v not_o you_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o try_v truth_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n inquiry_n for_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture-rule_a and_o that_o rule_n light_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v spirit_n and_o judge_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o water_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wien_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n will_v require_v sound_a trial_n lest_o we_o make_v but_o a_o exchange_n of_o one_o error_n for_o another_o the_o apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n the_o berean_o search_v the_o word_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o seducer_n false_a christ_n antichrist_n with_o lie_v wonder_n be_v as_o real_a caution_n give_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n luther_n etc._n
acknowledge_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n presbytery_n which_o be_v but_o prudentiall_a and_o humane_a or_o mix_v judicature_n according_a to_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o yet_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o a_o power_n supreme_a and_o coercive_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o congregationall_a presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o now_o whether_o do_v not_o their_o own_o principle_n control_v 4._o that_o pretend_v divine_a right_n they_o plead_v for_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n over_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o of_o divine_a right_n 4._o how_o can_v that_o presbytery_n who_o constitution_n be_v so_o questionable_a challenge_v such_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o first_o their_o presbyter_n or_o first_o constitute_v principle_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o questionable_a power_n viz._n that_o of_o bishop_n their_o ruling-elders_a by_o a_o power_n as_o questionable_a viz._n by_o a_o rule_n or_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n prudentiall_a for_o trial_n for_o election_n because_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n in_o this_o kingdom_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o by_o that_o very_a apostolical_a scripture-rule_n or_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o congregation_n parishional_a and_o of_o politic_a constitution_n not_o congregationall_a according_a to_o scripture_n their_o way_n of_o constitute_v this_o present_a presbytery_n extraordinary_a by_o such_o a_o assembly_n without_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o such_o a_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n or_o manus_fw-la some_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o model_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o primitive_a elder_n and_o apostle_n be_v qualify_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n with_o gift_n proper_a to_o such_o a_o ministration_n which_o these_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o but_o most_o by_o gift_n and_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n acquire_v by_o industry_n therefore_o these_o present_a presbyter_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o power_n for_o church-censure_n without_o the_o same_o spirit_n gift_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a mere_o with_o a_o mix_a and_o partly_o prudentiall_a power_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o anoint_v and_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o government_n set_v up_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o that_o all_o very_a questionable_a whether_o of_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o all_o their_o proof_n allege_v from_o scripture_n for_o the_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v ordain_v either_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o such_o who_o in_o that_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o by_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n precede_v such_o a_o power_n and_o accompany_v such_o a_o power_n now_o this_o present_a presbytery_n can_v neither_o make_v itself_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o pure_o ordain_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o church_n or_o congregationall_a power_n so_o precede_v or_o accompany_v such_o a_o ordination_n nor_o be_v that_o act_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o their_o present_a presbyter_n stand_v minister_n a_o mere_a sign_n of_o set_v apart_o or_o mere_o significative_a but_o a_o institution_n for_o gift_n to_o be_v confer_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o empty_a and_o bare_a rite_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o a_o empty_a rite_n gospell-signe_n be_v but_o few_o full_a and_o ministerial_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o mere_o significatively-visible_a as_o the_o institution_n and_o rite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o as_o all_o be_v thus_o questionable_a still_o in_o this_o present_a presbytery_n how_o can_v they_o so_o apostolical_o challenge_v such_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o present_a constitution_n be_v mix_v questionable_a fallible_a not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o primitive_a pure_a certain_a constitution_n and_o practice_n whereas_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o scripture-proof_n that_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n crete_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n do_v constitute_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v most_o consult_v with_o and_o advise_v and_o therefore_o they_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o force_v out_o rather_o than_o prove_v out_o their_o frame_n of_o their_o present_a presbytery_n from_o such_o practice_n i_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o whole_o in_o scripture_n or_o writing_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n or_o teach_n and_o therefore_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v so_o gift_v as_o to_o direct_v constitute_v advise_v and_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n the_o institution_n form_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v out_o into_o scripture_n or_o writing_n which_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o infallible_a primitive_a eldership_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n to_o assume_v now_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o first_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o without_o warrant_n substitute_n themselves_o to_o such_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o stand_v by_o another_o anoint_v or_o spirit_n of_o gift_n than_o themselves_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o very_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o glory_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o word_n by_o that_o present_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o now_o challenge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o their_o presbytery_n because_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a power_n as_o divine_a right_n allow_v they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o church-censure_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o power_n may_v put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sure_a executive_a power_n by_o a_o uncertain_a unsure_a and_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o how_o proportionable_a a_o power_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v with_o a_o spirit_n not_o pure_o divine_a and_o how_o proportionable_a a_o power_n of_o church-censure_n act_v by_o a_o gift_n not_o pure_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o university_n and_o school_n and_o to_o join_v such_o a_o eldership_n so_o with_o the_o infallible_a word_n or_o scripture_n which_o for_o want_v of_o that_o primitive_a or_o pure_a anoint_v by_o gift_n shall_v control_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o interpretation_n less_o than_o truth_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o judge_v how_o such_o a_o visible_a power_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o national_n assembly_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n can_v be_v set_v up_o which_o must_v judge_v all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o magistracy_n and_o state-power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o spirit_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o sin_n and_o whether_o by_o this_o power_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o petition_n cognisance_n interpretation_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o as_o a_o civil_a power_n may_v commit_v especial_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o then_o how_o far_o such_o a_o national_n assembly_n may_v manage_v such_o crime_n to_o the_o heighten_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o the_o trouble_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n among_o the_o people_n i_o let_v all_o judge_n who_o know_v how_o the_o same_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kingdom_n under_o another_o notion_n viz._n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o how_o that_o antichristian_a power_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_n have_v trouble_v this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n to_o the_o imbroil_v they_o by_o excommunication_n into_o war_n and_o commotion_n as_o in_o our_o history_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v at_o length_n take_v up_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o interest_n and_o whether_o this_o visible_a form_n of_o classical_a provincial_n national_n ecumenical_a be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o like_a papal_a episcopal_a power_n differ_v only_o in_o form_n in_o consistoriall_a provincial_n national_n ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o synod_n the_o like_a spirit_n
in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n will_v be_v consider_v when_o such_o a_o interest_n growâ—s_v up_o from_o its_o infancy_n and_o first_o reformation_n into_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a man_n and_o whether_o their_o petition_v of_o a_o power_n from_o the_o state_n to_o complete_a and_o make_v they_o a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o the_o state_n more_o or_o rather_o as_o full_o ecclesiastical_a as_o their_o presbytery_n for_o can_v the_o state_n give_v they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o have_v none_o itself_o so_o as_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o state_n be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o commission_v with_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o pray_v for_o power_n from_o those_o to_o their_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o government_n and_o power_n entire_o ecclesiastical_a and_o complete_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o they_o either_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o already_o or_o else_o pray_v for_o that_o from_o the_o state_n which_o they_o can_v give_v they_o petition_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o the_o help_n of_o superior_a assembly_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n or_o in_o all_o administration_n therein_o will_v prevent_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o fear_a inconvenience_n inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o divine_a right_n be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o as_o pure_a divine_a right_a as_o itself_o viz._n superior_a assembly_n and_o so_o become_v neither_o pure_o prudentiall_a nor_o divine_a but_o mix_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o good_a divine_a nor_o good_a humane_a right_n petition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o we_o profess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n in_o all_o their_o eldership_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o with_o civil_a censure_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o over_o nor_o under_o the_o presbytery_n and_o where_o they_o place_v it_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o this_o petition_n of_o they_o for_o over_o it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v commissioner_n over_o they_o be_v not_o sufferable_a and_o under_o it_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o for_o their_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v subject_v their_o church_n in_o their_o mal_fw-fr administration_n to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o judge_v and_o yet_o challenge_v such_o a_o entire_a sole_a supreme_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n be_v a_o mystery_n become_v the_o learning_n of_o that_o same_o assembly_n to_o reveal_v which_o first_o begin_v it_o principle_n against_o the_o divine_a right_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_z present_a presbytery_n extract_v from_o the_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o presbyter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o first_o be_v because_o ordain_v by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v bishop_n true_a presbyteres_n nor_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n who_o be_v make_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o succession_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o imply_v both_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n under_o antichrist_n which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_a church_n invisible_a under_o antichrist_n to_o which_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o ministry_n than_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o they_o succeed_v that_o very_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o that_o very_o invisible_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n or_o presbytery_n in_o it_o for_o man_n may_v be_v saint_n or_o good_a man_n yet_o not_o good_a presbyter_n or_o ministerial_o send_v 3._o as_o they_o now_o in_o their_o practice_n will_v not_o account_v any_o for_o true_a presbyter_n but_o such_o who_o can_v prove_v to_o they_o their_o personal_a ordination_n from_o they_o so_o we_o demand_v of_o these_o presbyter_n a_o account_n of_o their_o personal_a succession_n according_o which_o personal_a succession_n if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o interrupt_v any_o where_o in_o the_o line_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o false_a from_o such_o a_o point_n where_o the_o first_o interruption_n be_v make_v 4._o though_o christ_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o ground_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o church_n and_o christ_n presence_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o such_o particular_a man_n or_o to_o their_o pretend_a succession_n 5._o they_o that_o challenge_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o power_n they_o act_v by_o must_v act_v by_o a_o gift_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a presbyter_n and_o elder_n therefore_o the_o gift_n be_v but_o mix_v their_o right_a or_o power_n be_v but_o mix_v according_o and_o not_o divine_a 6._o they_o who_o be_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o church_n as_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v gift_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v the_o very_a infallible_a word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v or_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o then_o do_v constitute_v advise_v counsel_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o write_a word_n and_o all_o scripture_n form_n and_o institution_n be_v then_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o person_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o man_n now_o 7._o they_o who_o set_v up_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n now_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o constitute_v ordain_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n do_v join_v to_o the_o word_n write_v or_o infallible_a scripture_n a_o power_n less_o infallible_o gift_v who_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o power_n pretend_v shall_v control_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n less_o than_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n in_o scripture_n but_o either_o the_o church_n act_n do_v precede_v it_o act_n it_o or_o accompany_v it_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_n which_o make_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n questionable_a uncertain_a unsafe_a because_o of_o a_o contrary_a scripture_n and_o precept_n 9_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o instance_n be_v questionable_a first_o for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v not_o such_o very_a presbyter_n as_o they_o will_v imply_v but_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v either_o by_o apostle_n or_o church_n or_o otherwise_o gift_v by_o special_a unction_n or_o else_o a_o eldership_n of_o eminency_n not_o of_o office_n 10._o they_o hold_v this_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o first_o subject_n in_o the_o congregationall_a presbytery_n and_o yet_o they_o set_v up_o a_o classical_a provincial_n national_n presbytery_n to_o complete_a and_o control_v this_o of_o the_o congregationall_a and_o how_o this_o their_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v subject_v thus_o to_o a_o right_o less_o divine_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o unscripturall_a to_o imagine_v 11._o suppose_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o national_n presbytery_n collect_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n or_o part_v there_o and_o this_o presbytery_n so_o national_n and_o collective_a inform_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o judge_a sin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o this_o national_n presbytery_n take_v cognizance_n of_o state_n if_o sin_v ecclesiastical_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o so_o what_o proceed_v what_o censure_n will_v follow_v from_o such_o a_o body_n as_o universal_a as_o the_o body_n of_o that_o state_n and_o of_o as_o much_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o and_o of_o more_o interest_n by_o how_o much_o more_o divine_a a_o right_n they_o act_v by_o and_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o be_v seat_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o how_o kingdom_n have_v be_v embroil_v by_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n history_n will_v tell_v you_o 12._o so_o as_o in_o this_o strait_n when_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v of_o no_o divine_a right_n assembly_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o another_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o to_o let_v the_o parliament_n have_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o settle_v no_o divine_a right_n by_o a_o power_n and_o the_o assembly_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o a_o divine_a right_n with_o all_o that_o
will_v peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o power_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n further_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v their_o other_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n they_o and_o all_o alike_o under_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o with_o it_o and_o all_o other_o reform_a kingdom_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o principle_n destructive_a to_o their_o present_a petition_n extract_v from_o the_o inference_n 1._o the_o presbytery_n now_o not_o so_o distinct_a in_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v rule_v with_o they_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o spirit_n anoint_v they_o to_o such_o administration_n but_o now_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v the_o office_n pure_a peculiar_a and_o distinct_a the_o magistrate_n and_o parliament_n have_v gift_n as_o spiritual_a as_o there_o be_v any_o now_o in_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n and_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o put_v forth_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o they_o unless_o their_o church_n officer_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v better_o rule_v then_o the_o eldership_n or_o present_a presbytery_n the_o magistrate_n be_v unquestionable_o a_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o present_a presbytery_n be_v officer_n questionable_a in_o their_o office_n gift_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v more_o lawful_o put_v forth_o a_o power_n coercive_a to_o sin_n than_o they_o 3._o uniformity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o uniformity_n of_o churchâ—â—_n they_o that_o press_v the_o covenant_n for_o uniformity_n so_o penal_o as_o they_o do_v make_v it_o a_o snare_n of_o compulsion_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o word_n unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o letter_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o compel_v to_o uniformity_n in_o law_n ecclesiastical_a then_o in_o civil_a but_o may_v walk_v together_o as_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v room_n for_o the_o several_a stature_n of_o christ_n and_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o be_v true_o uniform_a for_o it_o be_v the_o uniformity_n with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o one_o another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a uniformity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o now_o make_v he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o that_o ascribe_v a_o power_n to_o any_o to_o complete_a and_o actuate_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o very_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v inform_v to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o so_o inform_v and_o complete_a they_o so_o as_o the_o very_o petition_v a_o state_n for_o power_n and_o qualification_n for_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n do_v imply_v a_o presbyterial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o state_n and_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o well_o govern_v in_o that_o church_n as_o any_o roll_a officer_n they_o have_v 5._o the_o present_a presbytery_n in_o mystery_n both_o over_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n they_o that_o be_v a_o magistracy_n neither_o over_o nor_o under_o the_o presbytery_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o sphere_n or_o where_o rule_n they_o for_o over_o it_o they_o be_v not_o commissioner_n petition_n they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o under_o it_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o presbytery_n be_v accountable_a as_o they_o say_v unto_o â—â—_o so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o their_o government_n do_v with_o magistracy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o will_v place_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o position_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o erastian_n and_o how_o the_o presbyterial_a brethren_n can_v just_o exclude_v he_o from_o rule_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o present_a constitution_n both_o of_o the_o pretend_a church_n and_o presbytery_n that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o parliament_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o government_n in_o this_o present_a presbytery_n as_o the_o present_a assembly_n will_v exclude_v they_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o gospell-order_n but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o believer_n in_o general_a and_o because_o their_o present_a presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v no_o true_a presbyter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o gospell-order_n and_o till_o both_o this_o national_n church_n and_o officer_n be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o very_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o lawful_o yea_o more_fw-it lawful_o rule_v then_o any_o other_o pretend_a officer_n minister_n or_o elder_a among_o they_o for_o magistrate_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v they_o from_o god_n for_o their_o place_n of_o government_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v but_o a_o kingdom_n or_o world_n of_o believer_n not_o a_o church_n they_o may_v as_o they_o be_v power_n of_o god_n rule_n among_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a king_n and_o head_n in_o that_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v more_o his_o own_o and_o the_o magistrate_n king_n for_o he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o world_n or_o less_o his_o own_o so_o as_o the_o presbyterial_a brethren_n can_v exclude_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o govern_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o unsound_a constitution_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n and_o elder_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o their_o very_a church_n ministry_n and_o eldership_n for_o all_o scripture_n proof_n of_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n be_v respective_a to_o the_o true_a presbytery_n and_o eldership_n according_a to_o truth_n not_o to_o every_o pretend_a presbytery_n and_o eldership_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o as_o till_o the_o very_a constitute_a principle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v prove_v â—â—ue_n no_o scripture_n either_o allege_v for_o presbytery_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o by_o which_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o magistrate_n as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclusion_n these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o draw_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o gospell-order_n as_o any_o point_n now_o abroad_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n a_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n a_o pulpii_n and_o black_a gown_n or_o cloak_n make_v one_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o these_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o some_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a and_o artificial_a unction_n for_o that_o true_a one_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v so_o clothe_v with_o art_n and_o habit_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o preach_v in_o that_o plainness_n they_o come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o despise_v for_o we_o wonder_v after_o the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n finis_fw-la a_o end_n of_o one_o controversy_n be_v a_o answer_n or_o letter_n to_o master_n ley_n large_a last_n book_n call_v light_n for_o smoke_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o write_v late_o against_o i_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o book_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o it_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o reply_v to_o by_o john_n saltmarsh_n not_o revolt_v as_o master_n ley_n say_v from_o a_o pastoral_n call_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n by_o bishop_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 5._o 20._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n act_n 19_o 32._o some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n 1646._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o speak_v fair_o in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v he_o to_o speak_v zealous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o equal_a that_o this_o answer_n to_o mr_n ley_n shall_v be_v print_v april_n 15._o 1646._o john_n bachiler_n the_o letter_n
only_o to_o the_o old_a man_n not_o to_o he_o who_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o 4._o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o the_o 8._o nor_o be_o ilesse_a a_o disputant_n in_o divinity_n because_o against_o form_n of_o art_n and_o logic_n as_o you_o say_v i_o may_v dispute_v in_o christ_n school_n though_o refuse_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v challenge_v i_o in_o any_o point_n of_o philosophy_n i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v you_o there_o in_o logic_n or_o form_n of_o art_n they_o be_v form_n only_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o dare_v i_o take_v my_o discovery_n of_o christ_n from_o reason_n nor_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o form_n so_o much_o below_o he_o and_o fashion_v the_o creator_n like_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o you_o and_o i_o must_v die_v more_o to_o vain_a philosophy_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i_o allow_v learn_v its_o place_n any_o where_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o 9_o for_o my_o be_v a_o ubiquitary_a as_o you_o say_v in_o belief_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o several_a opinion_n state_v in_o my_o book_n can_v you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o that_o book_n can_v you_o who_o will_v be_v count_v a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o divine_a thus_o force_n and_o compel_v those_o opinion_n upon_o i_o or_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o paper_n only_o where_o they_o be_v print_v because_o i_o state_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_o i_o therefore_o a_o man_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n the_o best_a be_v the_o world_n may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o of_o my_o purpose_n in_o that_o and_o now_o you_o be_v thus_o unfaithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o may_v suspect_v you_o for_o more_o be_v you_o one_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v law_n for_o religion_n can_v we_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n while_o you_o trifie_v thus_o and_o deceive_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o 10._o for_o my_o be_v a_o antinomian_a if_o to_o say_v we_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o to_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fearâ—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a qust_n and_o good_a if_o to_o say_v shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v if_o this_o be_v antinomianism_n i_o be_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o antinomian_o i_o know_v no_o other_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o noise_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o have_v i_o misquoted_n any_o but_o only_o single_v out_o that_o truth_n from_o many_o in_o one_o leaf_n before_o they_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o like_o pilate_n who_o ask_v only_o what_o truth_n be_v will_v not_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o depart_v to_o the_o 11._o and_o for_o my_o unstablenesse_n if_o to_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o former_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a if_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o the_o spirit_n call_v if_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n patience_n to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n if_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fullness_n of_o stature_n in_o christ_n if_o leave_v thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o be_v unstablenesse_n let_v i_o be_v always_o thus_o change_v till_o he_o who_o can_v only_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n fashion_v i_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n to_o the_o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o glory_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o what_o i_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o over_o deliberate_a as_o i_o over_o dispatch_v and_o glory_n in_o that_o but_o be_v you_o no_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o consult_v with_o flish_a and_o blood_n do_v the_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tug_v first_o among_o so_o many_o schoolman_n so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o modern_a divine_n so_o many_o commentator_n so_o many_o old_a poet_n as_o you_o do_v or_o rather_o only_o with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o of_o your_o poetry_n and_o your_o brewer_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o show_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old-man_n or_o former_a corruption_n as_o to_o sparkle_v so_o light_o with_o you_o to_o the_o 13._o for_o my_o interpose_v be_v no_o delay_n to_o the_o government_n as_o you_o 1._o say_v why_o do_v you_o say_v then_o in_o other_o place_n i_o present_v you_o with_o a_o former_a book_n against_o m._n saltmarsh_n his_o remora_n and_o again_o mr_n saltmarsh_v quaere_fw-la to_o retard_v the_o establishment_n i_o pray_v now_o be_v friend_n first_o with_o yourself_o before_o you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o i_o and_o though_o i_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o establishment_n i_o be_o the_o least_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o as_o the_o fliâ—_n upon_o the_o wheel_n yet_o truth_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o that_o power_n as_o it_o can_v weigh_v heavy_a upon_o your_o chariot-wheel_n when_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o persecution_n and_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o 14._o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v better_o employ_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v your_o friend_n indeed_o that_o wish_v so_o you_o can_v be_v worse_o employ_v i_o be_o sure_a then_o in_o speak_v ill_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o lordino_n it_o over_o the_o heritage_n in_o triumph_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n of_o your_o place_n and_o power_n in_o supplicate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o a_o word_n entreat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v not_o you_o or_o your_o presbytery_n but_o who_o you_o allow_v they_o from_o your_o presbytery_n and_o for_o other_o undertake_v i_o as_o many_o as_o please_v for_o i_o fear_v not_o a_o host_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o penman_n i_o see_v more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o i_o know_v this_o present_a presbytery_n may_v have_v many_o pensioner_n there_o be_v such_o great_a live_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o spice_n the_o government_n the_o silver_n shrine_v have_v many_o that_o cry_v great_a be_v diana_n in_o the_o ephesian_n master_n leys_n treatise_n 1._o the_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o mr_n rutherford_n against_o the_o congregationall_a independency_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a presbytery_n be_v not_o church_n out_o of_o church_n as_o you_o 12._o be_v not_o in_o such_o singularity_n with_o free_a choice_n more_o conveniency_n in_o parish_n more_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o more_o authorize_v 13._o by_o parliament_n that_o tithe_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o those_o that_o scruple_n not_o at_o slander_n or_o sacriledeg_v 20._o that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o alienate_v they_o from_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o old_a man_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o young_a therefore_o call_v senator_n 26._o elder_n sage_n that_o dream_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o vision_n because_o of_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sleep_n then_o wake_v and_o because_o of_o many_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v in_o dream_n and_o that_o john_n be_v old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o jest_v at_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n by_o god_n example_n in_o 40._o gen._n by_o eliahs_n by_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o other_o church-government_n come_v not_o under_o such_o trial_n of_o the_o 54._o parliament_n as_o presbytery_n but_o be_v set_v up_o without_o their_o authority_n that_o gospell-patterne_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o legal_a because_o 62._o write_v that_o mr._n prinn_n dr._n bastwick_n mr_n burton_n mr_n lilburne_n be_v cruel_o 82._o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n mr_n lilburne_n whip_v from_o fleet-bridge_n to_o westminster_n so_o cruel_o
fly_v away_o to_o a_o book_n of_o mr_n gataker_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n entitle_v a_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nameless_a author_n call_v the_o plea_n both_o writ_n against_o i_o and_o a_o very_a short_a answer_n in_o a_o word_n to_o a_o book_n by_o another_o nameless_a author_n call_v a_o after-reckoning_a with_o master_n saltmarsh_n and_o to_o master_n edward_n his_o second_o part_n call_v gangrena_fw-la direct_v to_o i_o wherein_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discover_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o people_n in_o their_o present_a minister_n by_o john_n saltmarsh_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n 1646._o reader_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o master_n gataker_n i_o conceive_v thou_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n both_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n imprimatur_fw-la may_v 26._o 1646._o john_n bachiler_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n maior_n alderman_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n right_o honourable_a many_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n accuse_v we_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n before_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v notice_n they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o of_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n of_o the_o first_o baptism_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n or_o any_o orator_n as_o tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n to_o festus_n or_o agrippa_n be_v can_v but_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v but_o few_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o noble_a citizen_n that_o you_o will_v in_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o single_v they_o from_o tradition_n custom_n counsel_n synod_n interest_n you_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n for_o some_o minister_n and_o those_o not_o apostles_n to_o call_v other_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o believe_v what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a christian_a of_o the_o 14._o child_n father_n and_o young_a man_n try_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o to_o suppress_v all_o but_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o where_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o if_o they_o err_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o judge_n try_v whether_o this_o make_v for_o unity_n of_o spirit_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o fellowship_n nor_o brotherhood_n then_o in_o horme_n and_o practice_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v you_o do_v if_o form_n shall_v alter_v for_o state_n may_v change_v england_n have_v do_v so_o try_v whether_o this_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n to_o persecute_v or_o banish_v as_o they_o will_v have_v you_o all_o but_o themselves_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n have_v make_v england_n only_o for_o man_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o one_o opinion_n to_o live_v in_o and_o worship_n in_o and_o where_o find_v they_o that_o try_v whether_o some_o by_o their_o daily_a invective_n from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n against_o independent_n and_o other_o bring_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a design_n in_o another_o form_n to_o divide_v the_o godly_a party_n both_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o ruin_v all_o try_v if_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o common_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o you_o resolve_v not_o itself_o most_o into_o their_o own_o interest_n profit_n place_n power_n and_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o history_n tell_v you_o of_o that_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o a_o free_a city_n and_o not_o dispute_v by_o the_o miscellany_n of_o logic_n and_o divinity_n of_o some_o into_o bondage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o populous_a and_o not_o your_o street_n grow_v with_o grass_n through_o any_o un_fw-we neighbourly_a principle_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v needs_o lose_v you_o many_o and_o much_o resort_n from_o this_o famous_a city_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n not_o let_v such_o live_a beside_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a city_n and_o not_o raise_v up_o and_o dash_v by_o any_o breath_n of_o man_n against_o the_o other_o and_o great_a part_n of_o yourselves_o the_o parliament_n england_n have_v long_o enough_o break_v itself_o against_o its_o own_o wall_n let_v it_o now_o be_v our_o strength_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v the_o most_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o and_o that_o army_n who_o they_o have_v tell_v you_o over_o often_o be_v heretic_n let_v this_o be_v but_o take_v notice_n on_o by_o you_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o success_n of_o that_o army_n and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o messenger_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o kind_n come_v by_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o door_n thus_o rest_v he_o who_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o gospell-unity_n john_n saltmarsh_n reason_n for_o unity_n peace_n &_o love_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o his_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isai_o 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o revel_v 21._o 26._o isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o have_v rather_o a_o peace_n of_o prophecy_n than_o policy_n a_o peace_n of_o god_n than_o man_n how_o happy_a shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o fulfil_v any_o of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o peace_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n prosper_v according_a to_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o pharaoh_n for_o joseph_n ahasuerus_n for_o mordecai_n artaxerxes_n for_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o nation_n of_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o themselves_o which_o become_v so_o first_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v ever_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o oppress_v she_o and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n too_o mighty_a for_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n wherever_o spill_v and_o where_o ever_o find_v in_o literal_a or_o mystical_a babylon_n never_o leave_v cry_v till_o that_o very_a place_n have_v blood_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v for_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o true_a peace_n indeed_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o man_n usual_o think_v it_o and_o take_v in_o several_a nature_n nation_n people_n language_n of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n so_o several_a spirit_n conscience_n judgement_n opinion_n not_o a_o peace_n only_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n not_o a_o peace_n only_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o body_n not_o a_o peace_n of_o presbytery_n only_o nor_o independency_n only_o nor_o anabaptism_n only_o but_o a_o peace_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o or_o many_o may_v be_v one_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o true_a peace_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o selfish_a interest_n and_o selfish_a preservation_n and_o selfish_a unity_n or_o selfish_a peace_n because_o that_o when_o uinity_n peace_n preservation_n gather_v up_o from_o that_o common_a interest_n peace_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o institution_n and_o become_v only_o their_o own_o and_o not_o another_o their_o own_o peace_n their_o own_o unity_n their_o own_o preservation_n they_o break_v that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n each_o perish_v in_o their_o single_a private_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n of_o save_v themselves_o and_o the_o eye_n say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n of_o be_v one_o under_o divers_a opinion_n as_o we_o be_v make_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v for_o
those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n and_o those_o that_o eat_v herb_n for_o those_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n and_o those_o that_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o those_o that_o use_v milk_n and_o those_o that_o eat_v strong_a meat_n for_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v one_o or_o together_o or_o to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edefication_n do_v paul_n bid_v the_o eater_n of_o flesh_n call_v the_o eater_n of_o herb_n heretic_n or_o they_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n the_o other_o that_o regard_v it_o not_o heretic_n or_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n heretic_n or_o thus_o flesh-eater_n and_o day-regarders_a and_o legalist_n as_o we_o do_v presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o independent_a nor_o the_o independent_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a nor_o either_o of_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a may_v need_v the_o independent_a because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o pure_a communion_n of_o saint_n than_o he_o they_o both_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o he_o baptize_v believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n always_o do_v they_o both_o the_o seeker_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v these_o ordinance_n by_o the_o first_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n as_o by_o apostleship_n and_o baptism_n of_o spirit_n nor_o these_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o gift_n some_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o principle_n of_o administration_n in_o they_o which_o may_v help_v the_o body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o parliament_n all_o these_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o state_n that_o love_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n reveal_v then_o either_o the_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o gift_n or_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o before_o love_n love_v neither_o envy_n nor_o vaunt_n nor_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o god_n and_o comprehend_v and_o embrace_n man_n not_o as_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mere_o not_o as_o a_o man_n of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v love_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o infinite_a love_n it_o flow_v upon_o all_o and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o love_v all_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o just_a and_o unjust_a good_a and_o bad_a be_v take_v into_o something_o of_o he_o see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o this_o love_n be_v among_o man_n the_o more_o they_o love_v as_o god_n and_o the_o more_o large_a in_o love_n and_o universal_a in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v only_o to_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o low_a narrow_a and_o natural_a the_o mere_a love_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n but_o that_o love_n which_o can_v love_v those_o of_o other_o kind_n as_o presbyterian_a anabaptist_n independent_a be_v not_o that_o love_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o so_o as_o the_o more_o we_o love_v any_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v the_o less_o we_o love_v as_o man_n and_o the_o more_o as_o god_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n be_v that_o of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a formal_a and_o perish_v with_o use_v nor_o any_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o make_v a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o unity_n let_v not_o christian_n think_v they_o can_v be_v one_o nor_o in_o any_o communion_n of_o spirit_n till_o they_o be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o the_o body_n first_o and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o never_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o see_v god_n have_v hide_v outward_a ordinance_n deep_a from_o discovery_n so_o as_o they_o that_o find_v most_o find_v but_o piece_n and_o parcel_n and_o one_o one_o part_n and_o another_o another_o part_n and_o another_o another_o part_n all_o find_v not_o all_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o want_v one_o another_o and_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n last_o because_o there_o be_v less_o need_n how_o many_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o these_o yet_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o till_o they_o be_v like_o one_o another_o how_o little_a will_v the_o peace_n be_v even_o as_o little_a as_o that_o unity_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o what_o peace_n will_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o form_n the_o peace_n of_o ordinance_n not_o of_o spirit_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n be_v together_o never_o asunder_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o word_n hold_v out_o for_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o like_a gift_n or_o else_o let_v we_o be_v in_o more_o unity_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v true_o so_o alike_o and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n in_o union_n and_o spirit_n one_o in_o god_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v branch_n in_o the_o same_o vine_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n so_o god_n love_v all_o his_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n quicken_v by_o that_o life_n that_o eternal_a life_n god_n look_v not_o nor_o love_v not_o as_o man_n be_v presbyterian_o or_o independent_o or_o anabaptist_n we_o common_o love_v so_o who_o begin_v to_o love_v at_o the_o outward_a man_n before_o the_o inward_a god_n love_v we_o first_o as_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v we_o because_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v love_v according_a to_o god_n let_v papist_n love_n papist_n only_o and_o prelate_n love_v prelate_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o let_v we_o love_v according_a to_o that_o of_o spirit_n we_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o each_o according_a to_o that_o of_o love_n faith_n meekness_n patience_n purity_n faithfulness_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o love_v as_o we_o judge_v and_o that_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o spiritual_o discern_v according_a to_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n not_o according_a to_o this_o and_o that_o form_n which_o be_v carnal_a for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o no_o more_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o circumcision_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o love_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v against_o these_o and_o these_o because_o they_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o as_o we_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o think_v not_o as_o we_o think_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o fight_v because_o we_o be_v not_o like_a one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n in_o feature_n in_o complexion_n in_o disposition_n in_o a_o word_n because_o we_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o to_o sight_n with_o one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o judgement_n in_o conscience_n in_o opinion_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v the_o less_o we_o endeavour_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o new_a fuel_n to_o our_o old_a fire_n the_o more_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n will_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o old_a remainder_n of_o the_o war_n among_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o train_n of_o powder_n to_o kindle_v we_o into_o new_a contention_n and_o thus_o new_a division_n will_v spring_v out_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a and_o those_o who_o we_o conquer_v one_o day_n will_v be_v conqueror_n among_o we_o another_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o from_o some_o of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o victory_n and_o conquest_n will_v be_v but_o the_o enemy_n design_n of_o recruit_v our_o misery_n they_o who_o we_o subdue_v find_v the_o vein_n of_o enmity_n run_v
repent_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o preach_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o grace_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o springing_n of_o their_o own_o and_o water_n from_o their_o fountain_n as_o if_o the_o teacher_n like_o moses_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v with_o such_o rod_n and_o exhortation_n smite_v upon_o man_n heart_n as_o upon_o rock_n and_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o stony_a we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v all_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o shall_v contend_v with_o you_o who_o preach_v they_o most_o and_o clear_a but_o then_o because_o john_n say_v repent_v and_o christ_n say_v repent_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o mystery_n no_o far_o know_v we_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o integrality_n reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o must_v we_o not_o look_v out_o and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o so_o find_v out_o truth_n from_o the_o degree_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o fullness_n as_o we_o find_v it_o we_o hear_v christ_n preach_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v repent_v and_o we_o find_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o repentance_n the_o author_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o preach_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n thus_o and_o repentance_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o more_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o not_o now_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n first_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o beleeiung_n and_o yet_o preach_v faith_n yea_o and_o thus_o preach_v faith_n faith_n in_o the_o glory_n faith_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n one_o scripture_n tell_v we_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o now_o preach_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n take_v from_o christ_n christ_n pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o melt_v the_o heart_n christ_n discover_v sin_n and_o pour_v water_n upon_o dry_a ground_n this_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o scripture_n bid_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n another_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strenghn_v i_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o preach_v christ_n our_o strength_n and_o christ_n one_o selfe-deniall_n and_o be_v not_o this_o self-denial_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v this_o you_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o part_n as_o you_o find_v it_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o mystery_n so_o in_o piece_n so_o in_o half_a and_o quarter_n revealing_n we_o see_v such_o preach_v answer_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o lord_n as_o a_o crown_n and_o glory_n to_o every_o grace_n and_o gift_n nay_o he_o be_v make_v not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n too_o and_o so_o we_o preach_v he_o whereas_o to_o preach_v his_o riches_n without_o he_o his_o grace_n by_o themselves_o single_a and_o private_a as_o repent_v and_o beleeu_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o deny_v yourselves_o you_o make_v the_o gift_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n christ_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o second_o of_o your_o allege_v my_o book_n in_o such_o and_o such_o page_n as_o another_o gospel_n from_o christ_n i_o shall_v print_v they_o as_o you_o quote_v they_o and_o with_o they_o i_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n all_o these_o i_o free_o open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a master_n gataker_n 1_o that_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n method_n be_v all_o one_o for_o matter_n 13._o and_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tax_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o legalist_n by_o this_o author_n 2_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n 3_o where_o we_o find_v faith_n only_o preach_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v but_o the_o summary_n or_o head_n of_o their_o sermon_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o tax_v you_o for_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o john_n do_v as_o legalist_n nay_o i_o tax_v you_o only_o because_o you_o preach_v it_o not_o as_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o you_o preach_v it_o only_o as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o their_o summary_n and_o in_o the_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v if_o you_o will_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o glorious_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o word_n to_o convince_v you_o and_o so_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v you_o you_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v but_o summary_n 13._o of_o they_o as_o in_o act_n 2._o 40_o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o you_o know_v this_o preach_v only_o by_o their_o first_o method_n and_o summary_n not_o look_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o for_o â—6_n johns_n manner_n of_o preach_v his_o preach_a be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o example_n to_o you_o then_o his_o baptism_n you_o know_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o the_o second_o that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n why_o keep_v you_o not_o to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o scripture_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v they_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v we_o in_o 1._o he_o &_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n but_o answer_n the_o interpret_n the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n take_v his_o word_n as_o you_o do_v under_o a_o condition_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n consider_v but_o what_o stâ—â—â—ts_v you_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o first_o you_o make_v life_n appear_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o at_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o believe_v repent_v obey_v and_o live_v thus_o run_v your_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v you_o with_o all_o your_o distinction_n make_v faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n less_o than_o a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n again_o be_v this_o freegrace_n but_o you_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v freegrace_n still_o but_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o any_o more_o free-frace_a respective_o to_o what_o we_o do_v for_o life_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n
have_v all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o then_o be_v free_o of_o god_n and_o of_o free-gift_n too_o as_o arminius_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o we_o wrought_v only_o from_o a_o gift_n give_v either_o place_n salvation_n upon_o a_o free_a bottom_n or_o else_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o old_a covenant_n in_o new_a term_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v this_o and_o live_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v repent_v and_o live_v obey_v and_o live_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n more_o full_o to_o your_o three_o that_o where_o we_o find_v faith_n only_o preach_v and_o so_o salvation_n make_v short_a work_n that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v but_o the_o summary_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v much_o of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o want_v much_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n believe_v it_o be_v say_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n they_o that_o believe_v give_v glory_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o glorious_a gospell-worke_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o work_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o you_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o and_o mere_o as_o you_o insinuate_v because_o we_o have_v but_o their_o sermon_n in_o summary_n and_o because_o of_o another_o reason_n of_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o some_o they_o preach_v to_o that_o have_v other_o gift_n and_o not_o faith_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a encreasing_n in_o we_o the_o most_o glorious_o work_v towards_o christ_n faith_n go_v out_o and_o faith_n depend_v and_o faith_n live_v in_o christ_n and_o faith_n bring_v down_o christ_n and_o faith_n open_v the_o riches_n and_o faith_n believe_v home_o all_o strength_n comfort_n glory_n peace_n promise_n and_o faith_n have_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o become_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o justification_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v upon_o faith_n salvation_n upon_o faith_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wine_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o wine_n nor_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o blood_n or_o his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o faith_n be_v either_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o go_v out_o most_o into_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n to_o we_o the_o word_n be_v no_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o order_v and_o thing_n so_o mingle_v that_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v do_v not_o the_o papist_n stumble_v at_o work_n and_o why_o because_o they_o see_v not_o faith_n for_o work_n and_o do_v not_o other_o stumble_v at_o faith_n and_o why_o because_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n world_n and_o all_o and_o every_o man_n make_v some_o stumble_v at_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o so_o conclude_v redemption_n for_o all_o master_n gataker_n 1_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o preach_v freegrace_n without_o condition_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n rome_n 8._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2_o christ_n 16._o blood_n or_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fill_v out_o too_o free_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n to_o sturdy_a rogue_n 3_o that_o say_v promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o humble_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n be_v a_o 17._o creep_v to_o antinomiamsme_n 4_o that_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o his_o child_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n 5_o that_o god_n love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o god_n be_v as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o chastise_v he_o for_o sin_n 6_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n all_o may_v have_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v too_o sudden_o as_o simon_n magus_n 7_o christ_n bid_v we_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v yea_o first_o to_o 21._o repent_v we_o be_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o 8_o that_o he_o clog_v man_n with_o condition_n of_o take_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o repent_v and_o obey_v 9_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o man_n divinity_n be_v man_n may_v be_v save_v whether_o 24_o they_o repent_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o preach_v freegrace_n without_o condition_n etc._n etc._n on_o our_o part_n i_o answer_v they_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o how_o first_o in_o degree_n of_o revelation_n the_o gospel_n come_v not_o all_o out_o at_o once_o in_o its_o glory_n they_o preach_v they_o but_o how_o not_o in_o part_n as_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o confess_v they_o preach_v they_o but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v more_o of_o their_o glory_n and_o fullness_n reveal_v concern_v they_o so_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o reveal_v the_o part_n or_o summary_n of_o their_o sermon_n the_o full_a discovery_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v those_o thing_n you_o consider_v not_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o only_o consider_v and_o so_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o in_o half_n in_o part_n and_o quarter_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o do_v which_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o you_o say_v you_o see_v and_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v to_o the_o second_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fill_v out_o to_o rogue_n and_o dog_n take_v heed_n you_o charge_v not_o christ_n for_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n you_o may_v upon_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n what_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o our_o unregenerate_a condition_n sinner_n or_o righteous_a person_n unholy_a or_o holy_a man_n of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n or_o not_o rather_o dead_a intrespass_n and_o sin_n till_o quicken_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o three_o that_o say_v promise_v belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o humble_v etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v to_o who_o do_v all_o promise_n belong_v first_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o who_o to_o we_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o choose_a in_o he_o before_o they_o be_v call_v or_o believe_v but_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a while_o 〈…〉_z we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a christ_n be_v the_o physician_n the_o righteousness_n the_o sanctification_n and_o make_v they_o beleve_v that_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o spiritual_a who_o be_v carnal_a so_o as_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v come_v to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n before_o so_o as_o they_o begin_v not_o now_o to_o be_v love_v but_o to_o be_v make_v to_o love_v god_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o which_o be_v now_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o we_o look_v at_o person_n as_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o at_o their_o sin_n as_o bear_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o person_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o sinful_a to_o we_o or_o themselves_o they_o
be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o nor_o to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n or_o rogue_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o call_v they_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v 28._o the_o election_n belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o visit_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o they_o that_o be_v darkness_n he_o make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o your_o four_o that_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o his_o child_n i_o pray_v can_v god_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o can_v he_o love_v and_o not_o love_n do_v he_o hate_v person_n or_o sin_n be_v he_o say_v to_o chastise_v as_o father_n otherwise_o then_o in_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n must_v we_o conceive_v so_o of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o another_o can_v he_o be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n do_v away_o and_o abolish_v have_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o have_v he_o bear_v all_o upon_o his_o body_n or_o no_o speak_v he_o of_o anger_n otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n or_o speak_v he_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o himself_o now_o only_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o but_o we_o may_v bear_v he_o in_o such_o expression_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o such_o expression_n but_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n in_o other_o expression_n and_o not_o make_v up_o such_o a_o love_n as_o you_o common_o do_v of_o benevolence_n and_o complacence_n do_v david_n and_o peter_n as_o you_o say_v make_v up_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v there_o any_o that_o make_v peace_n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n can_v repentance_n make_v peace_n or_o obedience_n make_v peace_n be_v there_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v even_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o 12._o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o repentance_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v already_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n so_o as_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v not_o make_v but_o more_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o five_o that_o god_n love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o think_v he_o have_v love_v we_o too_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o love_n give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n â—op_n can_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n do_v god_n love_v as_o we_o love_v one_o another_o from_o complexion_n or_o feature_n without_o or_o love_v he_o not_o rather_o thus_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a and_o sanctify_v not_o because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o he_o love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o spiritual_a complexion_n or_o feature_n in_o we_o because_o of_o his_o image_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o be_v only_o give_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o love_v we_o from_o his_o will_n not_o from_o without_o for_o though_o we_o be_v like_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o himself_o and_o he_o love_v we_o as_o in_o christ_n and_o himself_o whereas_o you_o say_v god_n be_v as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o mean_v not_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o your_o take_a thing_n more_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o the_o spirit_n make_v your_o divinity_n less_o divine_a and_o your_o conception_n more_o like_a thing_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o gospel_n so_o legal_a and_o carnal_a when_o we_o rise_v little_o high_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o scripture_n not_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o come_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o your_o six_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n more_o or_o less_o of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v that_o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o can_v all_o believe_v from_o the_o spirit_n can_v all_o be_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_o persuade_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o any_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a deceive_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o reader_n nor_o wrong_v not_o your_o author_n or_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o faith_n abstract_v from_o all_o repentance_n obedience_n &c_n &c_n why_o deal_v you_o thus_o when_o you_o say_v man_n may_v believe_v too_o sudden_o because_o i_o press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o you_o instance_n in_o simon_n magus_n be_v he_o blame_v for_o believe_v too_o sudden_o or_o for_o misbelieving_a because_o he_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n can_v any_o believe_v too_o soon_o if_o some_o misbeleeve_a or_o believe_v false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o 3._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v can_v christ_n be_v too_o soon_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o can_v the_o fountain_n be_v too_o soon_o open_v for_o sin_n can_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o soon_o bring_v home_o paul_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n salute_v andronicus_n 7._o and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n in_o prâ—scilla's_n house_n and_o epenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaiâ—_n unto_o christ_n to_o your_o seven_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v yea_o first_o repent_v yea_o but_o will_v you_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o part_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o glory_n and_o revelation_n will_v you_o gather_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o ruth_n for_o a_o while_o do_v glean_n here_o one_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o there_o another_o and_o not_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o full_a sheaf_n to_o truth_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n will_v you_o pluck_v up_o truth_n by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o selfe-dentall_a and_o not_o reveal_v these_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v and_o the_o saint_n most_o sanctify_v and_o these_o gift_n most_o spiritualise_v and_o improve_v will_v you_o preach_v doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o their_o analogy_n and_o inference_n of_o truth_n the_o papist_n preach_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o why_o but_o because_o they_o look_v but_o half_a way_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shut_v up_o christ_n in_o one_o notion_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n by_o reveal_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o it_o and_o too_o short_a of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n ephes_n of_o it_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o say_v i_o too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v in_o my_o book_n to_o make_v i_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o you_o find_v i_o but_o you_o mean_v we_o must_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o assurance_n as_o your_o other_o word_n imply_v and_o so_o far_o i_o say_v too_o but_o you_o
will_v not_o hear_v i_o speak_v but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o best_a assurance_n from_o trial_n but_o so_o far_o i_o say_v not_o as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o best_a spiritual_a assurance_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o part_n or_o from_o god_n alone_a from_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o his_o speak_n can_v a_o spouse_n argue_v better_a the_o love_n of_o her_o friend_n from_o his_o token_n and_o bracelet_n or_o from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o seal_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o 5._o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o promise_n can_v any_o inference_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n in_o we_o so_o assure_v we_o as_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n himself_o seal_v assure_v persuade_v convince_a satisfy_a i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o servant_n a_o saint_n have_v rather_o pâ—â—l_n hear_v that_o voice_n than_o all_o its_o own_o inference_n and_o argument_n which_o though_o they_o bring_v something_o to_o persuade_v yet_o they_o persuade_v not_o so_o answerable_o 1._o till_o the_o voice_n speak_v from_o that_o excellent_a glory_n to_o your_o eight_o that_o i_o clog_n man_n with_o condition_n of_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o repent_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v i_o preach_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o condition_n as_o you_o do_v repent_v i_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o both_o stand_v and_o knock_v and_o yet_o open_v the_o door_n to_o himself_o i_o preach_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o condition_n give_v or_o begin_v for_o christ_n but_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n work_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o power_n from_o himself_o and_o if_o you_o will_v preach_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o no_o other_o precede_a or_o previous_a disposition_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o press_n to_o your_o nine_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o divinity_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v whither_o they_o repent_v or_o no_o or_o believe_v or_o no._n i_o answer_v shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v help_n with_o christ_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o salvation_n in_o not_o free_a but_o conditional_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v i_o do_v well_o in_o this_o to_o upbraib_v you_o and_o those_o of_o your_o way_n say_v not_o then_o that_o i_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o never_o repent_v nor_o believe_v why_o do_v you_o thus_o set_v up_o and_o counterfeit_v opinion_n and_o then_o engrave_v our_o name_n upon_o they_o can_v not_o i_o piece_n up_o your_o book_n so_o if_o i_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a as_o make_v you_o appear_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o any_o who_o you_o thus_o fancy_n because_o i_o preach_v not_o repentance_n or_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v because_o i_o make_v all_o these_o as_o gift_n from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o gift_n to_o procure_v we_o god_n or_o his_o love_n or_o christ_n because_o i_o make_v all_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o such_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o to_o such_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o he_o because_o i_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o full_a revelation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o that_o scantling_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o story_n in_o summary_n because_o we_o preach_v thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o antinomian_o heretic_n man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v brethren_n must_v you_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v because_o we_o follow_v not_o with_o you_o because_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n as_o you_o do_v nor_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nor_o repentance_n as_o you_o do_v therefore_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v they_o at_o all_o we_o preach_v they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o spirit_n will_v warrant_v we_o and_o as_o we_o may_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o and_o fullness_n of_o all_o as_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o we_o wish_v that_o you_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o as_o we_o be_v except_o in_o reproach_n conclusion_n from_o the_o 29_o page_n to_o the_o last_o all_o your_o reply_v amount_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quarrelsome_a and_o humorous_a exception_n and_o i_o shall_v i_o hope_v redeem_v my_o time_n better_o than_o in_o make_v a_o business_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v neither_o edify_v the_o writer_n nor_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v you_o please_v raise_v up_o into_o some_o spiritual_a discourse_n as_o that_o of_o work_n and_o sign_n for_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v of_o yourself_o how_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o leave_v that_o you_o be_v like_o a_o old_a steed_n which_o neigh_v 43._o and_o prance_n but_o be_v past_a service_n so_o as_o i_o must_v take_v this_o of_o your_o age_n and_o infirmity_n as_o a_o full_a answer_n or_o supplement_n to_o what_o you_o fail_v in_o against_o i_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o observable_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o that_o you_o tax_v i_o for_o say_v that_o the_o mark_n in_o john_n epistle_n and_o james_n be_v deliver_v rather_o as_o mark_n for_o other_o than_o ourselves_o to_o know_v we_o by_o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o as_o you_o say_v exclude_v that_o other_o of_o our_o self_n but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o mark_n for_o other_o though_o for_o both_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n so_o in_o james_n 2._o 24._o where_o he_o say_v by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o verse_n 18._o 21._o all_o which_o set_v forth_o work_v a_o sign_n to_o other_o rather_o then_o ourselves_o so_o in_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o hereby_o know_v we_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n compare_v with_o ver._n 17._o 18._o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o love_n work_v abroad_o in_o manifestation_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o any_o evidence_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v in_o they_o as_o in_o my_o book_n which_o yet_o you_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n after_o 32._o you_o have_v be_v quarrel_v so_o long_o with_o it_o pull_v my_o treatise_n in_o piece_n to_o make_v yourself_o work_v and_o then_o bind_v it_o up_o again_o after_o your_o own_o fashion_n for_o your_o story_n of_o your_o lady_n and_o your_o fallacy_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v herself_o damn_v because_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o one_o that_o christ_n will_v save_v because_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o dare_v you_o thus_o sport_n with_o a_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o perhaps_o can_v see_v little_a but_o sin_n in_o herself_o to_o conclude_v upon_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o dare_v you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o logic_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o mist_n upon_o the_o promise_n to_o sinner_n suppose_v one_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o gather_v up_o your_o assurance_n now_o you_o be_v a_o old_a man_n how_o will_v you_o account_v to_o we_o will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o obedience_n so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o zeal_n prayer_n repentance_n and_o all_o of_o unquestionable_a evidence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o question_v you_o concern_v your_o fail_n when_o you_o write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v you_o of_o your_o luxuriarcy_n in_o quotation_n in_o your_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o all_o be_v out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n no_o selfishnesse_n no_o vainglory_n whether_o all_o your_o love_n be_v without_o bitterness_n to_o your_o brethren_n of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n who_o you_o call_v antinomian_n etc._n etc._n whether_o you_o preach_v and_o obey_v all_o out_o of_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o seek_v your_o own_o thing_n not_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o
a_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o too_o many_o of_o you_o have_v preach_v the_o old_a testament_n more_o than_o the_o new_a for_o what_o advantage_n let_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n to_o the_o seventeen_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n say_v as_o much_o of_o justice_n live_v upon_o voice_n in_o assembly_n as_o of_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v but_o insinuation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ghost_n of_o jealousy_n which_o you_o raise_v and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o such_o fear_n when_o i_o make_v church_n and_o state_n magistrate_n and_o ministry_n gospell-law_n and_o civil_a to_o be_v both_o one_o then_o challenge_v i_o for_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o several_a policy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o be_v it_o your_o inference_n or_o my_o principle_n wrong_v the_o magistrate_n a_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n to_o master_n edward_n his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o gangrena_fw-la and_o to_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o after-reckoning_a with_o master_n saltmarsh_n master_n edward_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o both_o be_v this_o you_o set_v your_o name_n to_o more_o than_o you_o know_v as_o have_v be_v well_o witness_v and_o this_o man_n dare_v set_v his_o name_n to_o nothing_o you_o sin_v without_o shame_n and_o your_o partner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o do_v sin_n be_v too_o powerful_a in_o you_o against_o truth_n because_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o truth_n be_v too_o powerful_a for_o he_o because_o he_o hide_v himself_o master_n edward_n i_o shall_v answer_v you_o in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o first_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o even_o the_o lord_n 1._o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o you_o so_o persecute_v how_o can_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v any_o dirt_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o you_o be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o any_o of_o those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n or_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n and_o you_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o christ_n tell_v you_o 4._o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n once_o know_v or_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o once_o profess_v to_o i_o you_o have_v almost_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sinâ—_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o and_o how_o if_o the_o work_n of_o those_o you_o so_o judge_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v you_o ever_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o to_o come_v read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v 5._o do_v not_o the_o word_n bid_v you_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o meekness_n and_o tell_v your_o brother_n his_o fault_n first_o betwixt_o you_o and_o he_o and_o you_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o print_n proclaim_v tell_v story_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o you_o hear_v see_v know_v be_v christ_n in_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o strain_n will_v this_o be_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n hereafter_o 6._o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o tale_n till_o his_o neighbour_n search_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o then_o take_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o another_o how_o dare_v you_o have_v one_o ear_n open_a for_o complaint_n and_o fault_n and_o crime_n and_o the_o other_o shut_v against_o all_o defence_n do_v ever_o justice_n do_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o call_v for_o their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n do_v you_o ever_o traverse_v testimony_n on_o both_o side_n and_o dare_v you_o judge_v thus_o and_o condemn_v thus_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v you_o tremble_v for_o this_o injustice_n shall_v he_o not_o make_v inquisition_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o blood_n 7._o be_v it_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o bottom_n you_o stand_v on_o in_o this_o your_o way_n of_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n but_o paul_n you_o say_v name_v some_o and_o the_o father_n name_v some_o so_o and_o calvin_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o day_n when_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o crime_n without_o some_o scripture_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o canterbury_n on_o the_o scaffold_n preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o as_o much_o scripture_n and_o story_n for_o what_o he_o do_v as_o you_o can_v for_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v ever_o preach_v there_o he_o think_v you_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o do_v we_o he_o think_v he_o may_v persecute_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o he_o have_v a_o word_n from_o john_n baptist_n for_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o a_o word_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o israelite_n for_o his_o death_n and_o enemy_n and_o a_o word_n from_o paul_n for_o his_o change_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o for_o his_o crime_n of_o popery_n he_o have_v a_o word_n fâ—â—m_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o government_n thus_o satan_n and_o self_n can_v paint_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sin_n poor_a soul_n be_v your_o conscience_n no_o better_o seat_v then_o in_o such_o aâ—ery_a apparitious_a of_o scripture_n and_o fail_n of_o father_n do_v not_o you_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o soul_n you_o wound_v plead_v with_o god_n against_o your_o sin_n be_v you_o not_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o your_o spirit_n yet_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v you_o be_v not_o your_o dream_n of_o the_o everlasting_a burn_a and_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v have_v you_o no_o gnawing_n no_o flashing_n no_o lightning_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o your_o face_n and_o complexion_n show_v a_o most_o sad_o parch_v burn_a and_o wither_a spirit_n methinks_v when_o i_o call_v to_o you_o the_o other_o day_n in_o the_o street_n and_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o unanswerable_a crime_n against_o i_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o the_o last_o gangrena_fw-la in_o set_v my_o name_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n you_o reckon_v which_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v to_o be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o i_o when_o i_o challenge_v you_o how_o be_v you_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o language_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o think_v upon_o you_o scourge_v you_o check_v you_o as_o i_o speak_v i_o tell_v you_o at_o part_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v overcome_v you_o by_o prayer_n i_o believe_v we_o shall_v pray_v you_o either_o into_o repentance_n or_o shame_n or_o judgement_n â—re_n we_o have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o oh_o may_v it_o be_v repentance_n rather_o till_o master_n edward_n smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o your_o anagram_n upon_o my_o name_n you_o do_v but_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o book_n of_o jeer_n and_o story_n of_o your_o brethren_n poor_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_a music_n in_o your_o ear_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o sin_v for_o the_o nameless_a author_n and_o his_o after-reckoning_a let_v all_o such_o man_n be_v do_v for_o i_o let_v they_o rail_v revile_v blaspheme_v call_v heretic_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o they_o write_v such_o vanity_n they_o dare_v not_o own_o and_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o both_o and_o all_o such_o pensioner_n to_o the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n i_o hope_v i_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n rail_v persecute_v do_v your_o worst_a i_o challenge_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v you_o on_o work_n while_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o since_o any_o of_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n dawn_v upon_o i_o since_o first_o i_o see_v that_o morningstar_n of_o righteousness_n any_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o heart_n of_o i_o which_o